with_o a_o windy_a etc._n etc._n a_o cheveral_a word_n which_o may_v be_v stretch_v as_o man_n will_v measure_v it_o of_o this_o etc._n etc._n which_o have_v make_v so_o much_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v nothing_o somewhat_o be_v here_o subjoin_v by_o our_o author_n in_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o the_o rest_n make_v up_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la only_o i_o shall_v make_v bold_a to_o ask_v he_o why_o he_o observe_v not_o this_o etc._n etc._n when_o the_o oath_n be_v first_o under_o consideration_n or_o why_o he_o signify_v not_o his_o dissent_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o show_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o object_n against_o it_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n to_o signify_v his_o dislike_n of_o any_o thing_n when_o it_o may_v be_v mend_v then_o to_o join_v with_o other_o in_o condemn_v it_o when_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n but_o mala_fw-la mâ—ns_fw-la malus_fw-la animus_n as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o convocation_n have_v no_o ill_a intent_n in_o it_o when_o they_o pass_v it_o so_o though_o some_o few_o out_o of_o their_o perverseness_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n be_v willing_a to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o it_o and_o spoil_v a_o honest-meaning_n text_n with_o a_o factious_a gloss._n but_o let_v we_o follow_v our_o author_n as_o he_o lead_v the_o way_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o ibid._n some_o bishop_n be_v very_o forward_o in_o press_v this_o oath_n even_o before_o the_o time_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o a_o liberty_n be_v allow_v to_o all_o to_o deliberate_v thereon_o until_o the_o feast_n of_o michael_n the_o archangel_n some_o present_o press_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o diocese_n for_o the_o take_v thereof_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o our_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o canon_n for_o the_o oath_n be_v frame_v that_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o look_v into_o the_o canon_n itself_o since_o the_o book_n come_v out_o he_o have_v not_o else_o dream_v of_o a_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n the_o archangel_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o canon_n give_v not_o the_o synod_n do_v indeed_o decree_n that_o all_o archbishop_n 1640._o and_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o place_n exempt_a or_o not_o exempt_a shall_v before_o the_o second_o day_n of_o november_n next_o ensue_v take_v the_o follow_a oath_n against_o all_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o take_v before_o the_o second_o of_o november_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o liberty_n of_o deliberation_n till_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o therefore_o if_o some_o bishop_n do_v press_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n assoon_o as_o they_o return_v home_o from_o the_o convocation_n they_o may_v well_o do_v it_o by_o the_o canon_n without_o make_v any_o such_o essay_n of_o their_o activity_n if_o providence_n as_o our_o author_n most_o wise_o word_n it_o have_v not_o prevent_v they_o if_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n do_v require_v their_o clergy_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n upon_o their_o knee_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o canon_n yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v scruple_n at_o it_o consider_v the_o gravity_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o business_n which_o he_o be_v about_o but_o then_o ibid._n the_o exception_n of_o exception_n be_v because_o they_o be_v general_o condemn_v as_o illegal_o pass_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o fundamental_a liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a whereof_o we_o shall_v hear_v enough_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n not_o general_o condemn_v either_o as_o illegal_o pass_v or_o as_o tend_v to_o prejudice_v of_o the_o subject_n right_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o scarce_o so_o much_o as_o condemn_v by_o any_o for_o those_o respect_n but_o by_o such_o who_o it_o concern_v for_o carry_v on_o of_o their_o design_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o advance_v their_o own_o but_o because_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v enough_o of_o this_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o to_o that_o parliament_n for_o our_o satisfaction_n and_o there_o we_o find_v that_o mr._n maynard_n make_v a_o speech_n in_o the_o committee_n of_o lord_n against_o the_o canon_n 180._o make_v by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o last_o convocation_n in_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v canon_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n law_n and_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o peer_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o people_n to_o which_o great_a counsel_n our_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v which_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o clergy_n can_v make_v no_o canon_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n in_o parliament_n it_o must_v prove_v also_o that_o the_o peer_n and_o people_n can_v make_v no_o statute_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o counsel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v mix_v assembly_n consist_v as_o well_o of_o laic_n as_o of_o ecclesiastics_n and_o the_o matter_n there_o conclude_v on_o of_o a_o mix_a nature_n also_o law_n be_v pass_v as_o common_o in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o good_a governance_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o canon_n for_o the_o regulate_v such_o thing_n as_o concern_v religion_n but_o these_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o saxon_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n in_o the_o time_n ensue_v the_o clergy_n do_v their_o work_n by_o themselves_o without_o any_o confirmation_n from_o the_o king_n or_o parliament_n till_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o great_a counsel_n as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o ancient_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o clergy_n not_o the_o bishop_n only_o have_v their_o place_n in_o parliament_n though_o neither_o peer_n nor_o people_n vote_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o there_o be_v some_o check_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o second_o argument_n about_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o general_a make_n of_o such_o church_n law_n but_o check_v or_o repine_v at_o the_o proceed_n of_o any_o superior_a court_n make_v not_o the_o act_n thereof_o illegal_a for_o if_o it_o do_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o will_v be_v repute_v of_o no_o force_n or_o illegal_o make_v because_o the_o clergy_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v check_v and_o think_v they_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o check_v for_o theiâ—_n be_v exclude_v which_o check_v of_o the_o commons_o appear_v not_o only_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a author_n which_o the_o gentleman_n cite_v but_o in_o the_o remonstrance_n tender_v by_o they_o to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o exemplify_v at_o large_a in_o these_o animadversion_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n may_v not_o come_v within_o the_o walk_n of_o a_o common_a lawyer_n i_o shall_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o memorable_a passage_n in_o the_o parliament_n 51._o edw._n 3._o which_o in_o brief_a be_v this_o the_o commons_o fâ—nding_v themselves_o aggrieve_v as_o well_o with_o certain_a constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o with_o some_o law_n or_o ordinance_n which_o be_v late_o pass_v more_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o common_a people_n put_v in_o a_o bill_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o no_o act_n nor_o ordinance_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o commons_o and_o that_o the_o say_v commons_o shall_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o time_n to_o come_v by_o any_o constitution_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o their_o own_o advantage_n to_o which_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o give_v consent_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o mark_v car_fw-fr eux_fw-fr ne_fw-fr veulent_a estre_fw-fr obligez_fw-fr a_fw-fr nul_fw-fr de_fw-fr vos_fw-fr estatuz_fw-fr ne_fw-fr ordinance_n faitz_fw-fr sanz_fw-fr leur_fw-fr assent_n because_o the_o say_a clergy_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o bound_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o in_o those_o time_n by_o any_o statute_n act_n or_o ordinance_n make_v without_o their_o assent_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n
hundred_o thousand_o pound_n which_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o borrow_v of_o they_o upon_o good_a security_n so_o penny_n wise_a and_o so_o pound_n foolish_a be_v that_o stubborn_a city_n fol._n 107._o which_o we_o shall_v refer_v to_o the_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v but_o of_o those_o in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o our_o author_n have_v find_v fault_n with_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n from_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o his_o message_n from_o york_n june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n but_o why_o he_o thus_o condemn_v the_o observator_fw-la we_o must_v seek_v elsewhere_o which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o hallifax_n law_n to_o hang_v he_o first_o and_o afterward_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o his_o trial_n seek_v than_o we_o must_v and_o we_o have_v seek_v as_o he_o command_v in_o subsequent_a time_n and_o place_n fit_v in_o their_o due_a place_n hereafter_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v vary_v but_o neither_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1641._o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n nor_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o york_n anno_fw-la 1642._o can_n we_o find_v one_o word_n which_o relate_v to_o either_o of_o those_o point_n in_o which_o our_o author_n deal_v with_o the_o observator_fw-la as_o some_o great_a critic_n do_v with_o their_o author_n who_o when_o they_o fall_v on_o any_o hard_a place_n in_o holy_a scripture_n or_o any_o of_o the_o old_a poet_n or_o philosopher_n which_o they_o can_v master_v adjourn_v the_o explication_n of_o it_o to_o some_o other_o place_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o consider_v of_o both_o text_n together_o not_o that_o they_o ever_o mean_v to_o touch_v upon_o it_o but_o in_o a_o hope_n that_o either_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v so_o negligent_a as_o not_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o promise_n or_o else_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v it_o rather_o a_o forgetfulness_n than_o a_o inability_n in_o the_o undertaker_n fol._n 115._o to_o these_o he_o be_v question_v by_o a_o committee_n and_o in_o reason_n â—ustly_o sentence_v the_o party_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v doctor_n manwaring_n than_o vicar_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n his_o crime_n the_o preach_n of_o two_o sermon_n in_o which_o he_o have_v maintain_v that_o the_o king_n may_v impose_v tax_n and_o subsidy_n on_o the_o subject_a without_o consent_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o pay_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n his_o sentence_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v during_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o parliament_n pay_v a_o thousand_o pound_n fine_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o heavy_a sentence_n our_o author_n think_v to_o have_v be_v very_o just_o inflict_v on_o he_o though_o the_o doctor_n speak_v no_o more_o in_o the_o pulpit_n than_o sergeant_n 〈◊〉_d in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n have_v speak_v in_o parliament_n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o 43_o of_o that_o queen_n that_o he_o marvel_v the_o house_n stand_v either_o at_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o subsidy_n or_o time_n of_o payment_n when_o all_o we_o have_v be_v her_o majesty_n and_o she_o may_v lawful_o at_o her_o pleasure_n take_v it_o from_o we_o and_o that_o she_o have_v as_o much_o right_n to_o all_o our_o land_n and_o good_n as_o to_o any_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o he_o have_v precedent_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o which_o see_v the_o book_n call_v the_o freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 62._o but_o some_o may_v better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o as_o the_o say_n be_v the_o sergeant_n be_v never_o question_v and_o the_o poor_a doctor_n sentence_v and_o just_o as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o to_o a_o absolute_a ruin_n if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o be_v more_o merciful_a to_o he_o then_o the_o commons_o be_v from_o dr._n manwaring_n our_o author_n proceed_v to_o the_o observator_fw-la for_o say_v that_o doctrinal_a matter_n deliver_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n or_o the_o high_a commission_n than_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o which_o though_o it_o may_v consist_v most_o time_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n yet_o it_o consist_v not_o many_o time_n of_o the_o great_a clerk_n for_o say_v he_o fol._n 116._o that_o the_o preacher_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la not_o to_o be_v censure_v but_o by_o themselves_o smell_v of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n but_o sir_n by_o your_o good_a leave_n neither_o the_o presbyter_n nor_o the_o papist_n stand_v accuse_v by_o our_o orthodox_n writer_n for_o not_o submit_v themselves_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n who_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o authority_n in_o those_o particular_n that_o which_o they_o stand_v accuse_v for_o be_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a within_o his_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o decline_v his_o judgement_n as_o incompetent_a when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o answer_v unto_o any_o charge_n which_o be_v reducible_a to_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a nature_n how_o stiff_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o this_o point_n be_v know_v well_o enough_o by_o their_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o peremptoriness_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o take_v this_o story_n with_o you_o one_o david_n blake_n at_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st._n andrews_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n have_v cast_v forth_o divers_a speech_n full_a of_o spite_n etc._n against_o the_o king_n the_o queen_n the_o lord_n of_o council_n and_o session_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n have_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o atheist_n a_o woman_n of_o no_o religion_n for_o which_o be_v complain_v of_o by_o the_o english_a ambassador_n he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o november_n aâ—no_n 1596._o which_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o last_o general_a assembly_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v submit_v his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o council_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n will_v be_v quite_o subvert_v and_o therefore_o that_o in_o any_o case_n a_o declinator_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o protestation_n make_v against_o these_o proceed_n this_o though_o it_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o moderate_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o rest_n who_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o stand_v at_o all_o hazard_n &_o thereupon_o a_o declinator_n be_v form_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o howbeit_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o innocency_n do_v uphold_v he_o sufficient_o against_o the_o calumny_n of_o whosoever_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n utter_v by_o he_o whether_o in_o open_v the_o word_n or_o in_o application_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v bring_v thither_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o majesty_n and_o council_n for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o his_o answer_v to_o the_o pretend_a accusation_n may_v import_v a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o majesty_n jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n mere_o spiritual_a he_o be_v constrain_v in_o all_o humility_n to_o decline_v judicatory_a which_o declinator_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o commissioner_n and_o deliver_v by_o blake_n he_o refer_v himself_o to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o his_o proper_a judge_n and_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o the_o king_n may_v not_o judge_v of_o treason_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n iâ—_n say_v that_o speech_n deliver_v 〈◊〉_d pulpit_n albert_n allege_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n till_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z thereof_o what_o become_v after_o of_o this_o 〈…〉_z may_v â—inde_v it_o in_o archbishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v dr._n manwaring_n do_v thus_o and_o the_o observator_fw-la justify_v he_o in_o it_o they_o have_v both_o favour_a of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o it_o but_o be_v the_o observator_fw-la relate_v only_a to_o the_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n and_o encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v without_o any_o further_a ratification_n obligatory_a to_o all_o subject_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o also_o of_o such_o convocation_n as_o have_v be_v call_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n and_o the_o act_n for_o submission_n that_o they_o make_v canon_n which_o be_v bind_v although_o none_o other_o than_o synodical_a authority_n do_v confirm_v the_o same_o upon_o whiâ—â—â—remisses_n i_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o raise_v this_o syllogism_n viz_o that_o power_n which_o the_o clergy_n have_v in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o own_o synodical_a authority_n the_o same_o they_o have_v when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v in_o his_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o but_o the_o clergy_n by_o our_o author_n own_o confession_n have_v power_n in_o their_o convocation_n before_o their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a by_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n without_o any_o further_a ratification_n than_o their_o own_o synodical_a authority_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n when_o the_o king_n power_n signify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n be_v add_v to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v grant_v by_o our_o author_n as_o before_o be_v show_v the_o major_n be_v only_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o petition_n or_o remonstrance_n exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o anno_fw-la 1532._o in_o which_o they_o show_v themselves_o aggrieve_v that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v act_v authoritative_o and_o supreme_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o they_o in_o parliament_n do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o then_o desire_v by_o the_o house_n 〈◊〉_d â—ommons_n but_o that_o the_o convocation_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o same_o level_n with_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n shall_v not_o bind_v the_o subject_a as_o before_o in_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n until_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o regal_a power_n the_o answer_n unto_o which_o remonstrance_n be_v draw_v up_o by_o dr._n gardiner_n then_o new_o make_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o both_o house_n of_o convocation_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n but_o the_o king_n not_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n â—â—solves_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o bent_n leâ—t_v else_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v act_v something_o to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o his_o divorce_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o agitation_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o 10_o of_o may_v he_o send_v a_o paper_n to_o they_o by_o dr._n fox_n after_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n in_o which_o it_o be_v peremptory_o require_v that_o no_o constitution_n or_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o by_o the_o clergy_n enact_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n unless_o the_o king_n highness_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o high_a authority_n and_o royal_a assent_n and_o his_o advice_n and_o favour_n be_v also_o interpon_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o every_o such_o constitution_n among_o his_o highness_n subject_n and_o though_o the_o clergy_n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o this_o paper_n remove_v first_o to_o the_o chapel_n of_o st._n katherine_n and_o after_o unto_o that_o of_o st._n dunstan_n to_o consult_v about_o it_o yet_o find_v they_o no_o saint_n able_a to_o inspiâ—e_v they_o with_o a_o resolution_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n desire_n and_o therefore_o upon_o the_o wednesday_n follow_v be_v the_o 15_o of_o the_o same_o month_n they_o make_v their_o absolute_a submission_n bind_v themselves_o in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la not_o to_o make_v or_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o other_o synodical_a constitution_n but_o as_o they_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o this_o submission_n be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o his_o single_a person_n and_o not_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n can_v neither_o bring_v the_o convocation_n under_o the_o command_n of_o parliament_n nor_o render_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n thereof_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o but_o to_o the_o contrary_a hereof_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n that_o fol._n 194._o he_o viz._n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o great_a council_n in_o parliament_n resolve_v to_o reform_v the_o church_n under_o his_o inspection_n from_o gross_a abuse_n creep_v into_o it_o to_o this_o i_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n then_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v the_o parliament_n to_o be_v join_v in_o commission_n with_o the_o convocation_n as_o if_o a_o joint_a agent_n in_o that_o great_a business_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n yet_o in_o another_o place_n he_o tell_v we_o another_o tale_n for_o fol._n 188._o it_o will_v appear_v say_v he_o and_o i_o can_v tell_v from_o who_o he_o say_v it_o upon_o serious_a examination_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n save_o what_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n or_o ground_v on_o some_o act_n of_o they_o precedent_n to_o it_o with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n confirm_v upon_o the_o postfact_n and_o not_o otherwise_o by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n so_o then_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v act_v chief_o by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n the_o confirmation_n on_o the_o post-fact_n by_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o by_o his_o leave_n not_o in_o all_o the_o act_n and_o particular_n of_o it_o but_o in_o some_o few_o only_a for_o which_o consult_v the_o tract_n entitle_v the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o as_o our_o author_n make_v the_o parliament_n a_o joint_a assistant_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o reformation_n so_o he_o confer_v on_o parliament_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v all_o synodical_a acts._n fol._n 199._o the_o parliament_n say_v he_o do_v notify_v and_o declare_v that_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o unjust_o invade_v yet_o so_o that_o they_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirm_a power_n of_o all_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a so_o that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n but_o certain_o there_o â—is_n no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n ground_v thereupon_o be_v notify_v and_o record_v to_o succeed_a time_n nor_o any_o such_o reservation_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o confirm_a power_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o in_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v know_o and_o bold_o say_v it_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o have_v there_o be_v any_o such_o privilege_n any_o such_o reservation_n as_o be_v here_o declare_v their_o power_n in_o confirm_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n have_v be_v lord_n paramount_n to_o the_o king_n who_o can_v have_v act_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o be_v enable_v by_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o new_a and_o unheard_a of_o paradox_n a_o heterodoxie_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o in_o point_n of_o law_n but_o plain_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o there_o be_v no_o synodical_a canon_n or_o constitution_n i_o dare_v as_o bold_o say_v this_o too_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n or_o any_o otherwise_o ratify_v then_o by_o the_o superad_n of_o the_o royal_a assent_n for_o proof_n whereof_o look_v we_o no_o further_a than_o the_o canon_n of_o 603_o and_o 640_o confirm_v by_o the_o two_o king_n respective_o and_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n we_o have_v therefore_o for_o we_o our_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o our_o especial_a grace_n certain_a knowledge_n and_o mere_a motion_n give_v and_o by_o these_o present_n do_v give_v our_o royal_a assent_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n aforesaid_a to_o all_o and_o every_o of_o
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n our_o author_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o low_a form_n but_o pass_v for_o some_o of_o those_o wise_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v new_a canon_n how_o so_o because_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o judicious_a himself_n still_o for_o one_o lâ—st_v the_o convocation_n who_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n have_v be_v bridle_v up_o for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v now_o enable_v with_o such_o power_n overact_v their_o part_n especial_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o discontent_a time_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v whâ—ly_o fore-seen_a but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n forewarn_a their_o weak_a and_o unadvised_a brethren_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n and_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v before_o outrun_v the_o canon_n by_o their_o additional_a conformity_n how_o wise_a the_o rest_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o certain_o our_o author_n show_v himself_o no_o wise_a than_o walthams_n calf_n who_o run_v nine_o mile_n to_o suck_v a_o bull_n and_o come_v home_o a_o thirst_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v his_o run_v unto_o oxford_n which_o cost_v he_o as_o much_o in_o seventeen_o week_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o cambridge_n in_o seventeen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o second_o sally_n to_o the_o first_o knight-errantry_a fol._n 168._o next_o day_n the_o convocation_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n when_o contrary_a to_o general_a expectation_n it_o be_v motion_v to_o improve_v the_o present_a opportunity_n in_o perfect_v the_o new_a canon_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o from_o any_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n though_o i_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o it_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v on_o tuesday_n the_o 5_o oâ—_n may._n the_o clergy_n meet_v in_o convocation_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o expect_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o licence_v to_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_a expectation_n in_o stead_n of_o hear_v some_o news_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_v for_o their_o dissolution_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o adjourn_v till_o saturday_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o be_v do_v that_o day_n the_o clergy_n general_o be_v in_o no_o small_a amazement_n when_o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o dissolve_v till_o further_a order_n saturday_n be_v come_v what_o then_o a_o new_a commission_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v warrant_v still_o to_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o convocation_n but_o of_o a_o synod_n i_o have_v think_v our_o author_n with_o his_o wise_a and_o judicious_a friend_n have_v better_o hearken_v to_o the_o â—enor_n of_o that_o commission_n then_o to_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o wild_a absurdity_n as_o this_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o none_o as_o sir_n edward_n deering_n â—nd_v for_o he_o only_o to_o make_v sport_n within_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o prolocutor_n wâ—s_v admit_v the_o archbishop_n produce_v his_o majesty_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v enable_v to_o consult_v treat_v of_o &_o conclude_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o peâ—ce_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d service_n but_o this_o commission_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o become_v void_a of_o no_o effect_n assoon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v resolve_v the_o convocation_n shall_v continue_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o complete_n those_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v he_o cause_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la only_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v next_o that_o ibid._n dr._n brownrig_v dr._n hacket_n dr._n holdsworth_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o six_o earnest_o protest_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o dr._n brownrig_v now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n dr._n hacket_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o our_o author_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la in_o his_o own_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n because_o of_o some_o offence_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v protest_v and_o protest_v earnest_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o many_o voâ—es_n concur_v must_v needs_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v from_o none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v leaâ—n_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o protestation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v protestâ—o_o â—o_z earnest_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o the_o protestation_n reduce_v into_o writing_n subscribe_v wiâ—h_v their_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o register_n to_o remain_v upon_o record_n amongâ—_n the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o house_n for_o their_o indemnity_n which_o not_o be_v do_v render_v this_o protest_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o protest_v there_o be_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o continuance_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—ouse_n consist_v but_o of_o six_o score_n person_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n to_o make_v his_o own_o party_n seem_v the_o great_a for_o in_o the_o low_a â—ouse_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n iâ—_n all_o paâ—ties_n summon_v do_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o dean_n four_o and_o twenty_o prebendary_n fifty_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o forty_o four_o clerk_n represent_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o a_o hundred_o foâ—ty_n four_o person_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o six_o protester_n if_o so_o many_o they_o be_v make_v the_o four_o part_n only_o howsoever_o all_o party_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continuance_n his_o majesty_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o who_o upon_o conference_n with_o his_o judâ—es_n and_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n cause_v a_o short_a write_n to_o be_v dâ—wn_v and_o subscribe_v by_o their_o several_a hand_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n at_o whitehall_n may_v the_o 10._o 1640._o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n whitfield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n which_o write_v a_o instrument_n our_o author_n call_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o do_v so_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o very_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o oâ—r_n author_n call_v dissenter_n bring_v in_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n preach_v for_o conformity_n be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n without_o alteration_n howsoever_o our_o author_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a folly_n shut_v up_o his_o extravagancie_n with_o this_o conclusion_n folly_n 169._o thus_o be_v a_o old_a convocation_n convert_v into_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o witty_a gentleman_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o by_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n george_n
but_o that_o which_o can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o this_o check_v of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o decline_a and_o last_v time_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o be_v in_o some_o part_n effect_v by_o the_o more_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o king_n hen._n 8._o who_o to_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o repress_v their_o checking_n obtain_v from_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o shall_v neither_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n without_o his_o consent_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o the_o king_n power_n of_o confirm_v canon_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o free_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v not_o build_v as_o the_o three_o argument_n object_v on_o to_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v canon_n by_o his_o sole_a power_n the_o pope_n not_o make_v canon_n here_o nor_o put_v his_o rescript_n and_o letter_n decretory_n in_o the_o place_n of_o canon_n but_o only_o as_o a_o remedy_n for_o some_o present_a exigency_n so_o that_o the_o king_n power_n in_o this_o particular_a not_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o may_v well_o stand_v that_o king_n may_v make_v canon_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o say_v they_o can_v but_o whereas_o it_o be_v argue_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o submission_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o make_v canon_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o by_o his_o leave_n alone_o they_o may_v make_v they_o i_o can_v think_v that_o he_o deliver_v this_o for_o law_n and_o much_o less_o for_o logic_n for_o have_v this_o be_v look_v on_o former_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o law_n the_o parliament_n will_v have_v check_v at_o it_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o the_o king_n encroachment_n in_o execute_v this_o power_n without_o they_o as_o ancient_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v about_o the_o disuse_n of_o the_o like_a general_a consent_n in_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fol._n 180._o in_o the_o next_o place_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o mr._n maynard_n endeavour_v also_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o canon_n be_v against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n the_o right_n liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o he_o say_v well_o thâ—t_v it_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o endeavour_v only_o nothing_o amount_v to_o a_o proof_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o have_v before_o be_v vote_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o commons_o be_v against_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n 208._o against_o the_o king_n prerogative_n propâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o right_a of_o parliament_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o some_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v use_v to_o make_v good_a the_o vote_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o general_a charge_n require_v a_o general_a answer_n only_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v this_o before_o the_o canon_n weâ—e_v subscribe_v they_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o by_o the_o king_n communicate_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n who_o call_v to_o they_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o some_o of_o the_o king_n council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n cause_v the_o say_v canon_n to_o be_v read_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o king_n be_v then_o present_a by_o all_o which_o upon_o due_a and_o mature_a deliberation_n the_o canon_n be_v approve_v and_o be_v so_o approve_v be_v send_v back_o to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o subscribe_v and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a that_o they_o shall_v pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v they_o contain_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n the_o property_n of_o the_o subject_a and_o the_o right_n of_o parliament_n or_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n conncel_n have_v any_o thing_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n prerogative_n or_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n be_v ill_o lay_v the_o superstructure_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o shake_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o the_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o nothing_o have_v be_v more_o ordinary_a in_o all_o former_a time_n then_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n to_o inflict_v penalty_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v they_o exemplify_v in_o the_o late_a canon_n of_o 603._o many_o of_o which_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o excommunication_n but_o even_o to_o degradation_n and_o irregularity_n for_o which_o see_n can._n 38._o 113._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o those_o canon_n which_o determine_v or_o limit_v the_o king_n authority_n but_o much_o that_o make_v for_o and_o defend_v the_o right_a of_o the_o subject_a for_o which_o the_o convocation_n may_v rather_o have_v expect_v thanks_o then_o censure_v from_o ensue_a parliament_n to_o the_o three_o that_o when_o the_o canon_n do_v declare_v the_o government_n of_o king_n to_o be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v all_o other_o government_n as_o be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o commend_v that_o of_o king_n as_o be_v the_o best_a nor_o can_v it_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o because_o the_o kingly_a government_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o all_o place_n that_o therefore_o it_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o the_o government_n by_o this_o canon_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o all_o alike_o because_o some_o king_n do_v and_o may_v lawful_o pâ—t_v with_o many_o of_o 〈◊〉_d right_n for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o subject_n which_o other_o do_v 〈◊〉_d may_v as_o lawful_o retain_v unto_o themselves_o â—o_o the_o four_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o nonresistance_n be_v 〈…〉_z the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 〈…〉_z condemn_v the_o canon_n in_o that_o behalf_n 〈…〉_z word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_z five_o and_o last_o that_o the_o statute_n 〈…〉_z that_o the_o day_n there_o mantione_n 〈…〉_z day_n and_o no_o other_o relâ—tes_v only_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z some_o other_o festival_n whiâ—h_n have_v be_v former_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o not_o to_o the_o 〈…〉_z church_n from_o ordain_v any_o other_o holy_a 〈…〉_z cause_n in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v assure_o 〈…〉_z lawyer_n will_v have_v speak_v more_o home_n 〈…〉_z can_v the_o cause_n have_v bear_v it_o floquentâ—m_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o orator_n language_n and_o therefore_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o argument_n â—s_v our_o 〈…〉_z they_o to_o we_o i_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d fit_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o house_n than_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z own_o what_o influence_n these_o argument_n may_v have_v on_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n when_o report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v but_o â—o_o far_o i_o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n that_o they_o lose_v neither_o 〈…〉_z come_v from_o his_o moâ—th_n who_o as_o our_o author_n say_v 〈◊〉_d back_o friend_n to_o the_o canon_n because_o make_a 〈…〉_z and_o durance_n in_o the_o tower_n a_o piece_n of_o 〈…〉_z i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o the_o power_n of_o 〈…〉_z thus_o shake_v and_o endanger_v that_o of_o 〈…〉_z and_o the_o bishop_n court_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_z one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o act_n of_o 〈…〉_z other_o much_o weaken_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z a_o clause_n in_o that_o act_n of_o which_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 182._o mr._n 〈…〉_z shall_v so_o supine_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v surprise_v in_o their_o power_n and_o well_o may_v mr._n pim_n triumph_n as_o have_v gain_v the_o point_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o subvert_v the_o coercive_a power_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n but_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o impute_v it_o to_o the_o â—inger_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o supine_o surprise_v for_o first_o â—e_v bishop_n see_v too_o plain_o that_o those_o general_a word_n by_o which_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o inflict_v any_o pain_n or_o penalty_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o suspension_n excommunication_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o second_o they_o see_v withal_o that_o the_o stream_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o to_o â—ive_a against_o most_o of_o the_o lord_n be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o popular_a party_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o pass_v the_o bill_n three_o they_o be_v not_o without_o hope_n that_o when_o the_o scot_n aâ—my_n be_v disband_v
it_o but_o for_o the_o protestation_n which_o give_v the_o first_o hint_n to_o those_o bold_a demand_n which_o afterward_o be_v make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o commons_o it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o commons_n jaâ—_n 19_o 1621._o the_o commons_o now_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v just_o occasion_v thereunto_o concern_v 〈…〉_z lâ—bâ—rties_n franchise_n and_o privilege_n 〈…〉_z among_o other_o here_o mention_v do_v 〈…〉_z protestation_n follow_v that_o the_o liberâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o ancient_n and_o undoubted_a birthright_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o arduous_a and_o urgent_a affair_n concern_v the_o king_n state_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o make_n of_o law_n and_o redress_v of_o mischief_n and_o grievance_n which_o daily_o happen_v within_o this_o realm_n be_v proper_a subject_n and_o matter_n of_o counsel_n and_o debate_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o handle_n and_o proceed_v of_o those_o business_n every_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v and_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o propound_v treat_v reason_n and_o bring_v to_o conclusion_n the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n have_v likewise_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n to_o treat_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o such_o order_n as_o in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v seem_v fit_a and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o say_a house_n have_v like_o freedom_n from_o all_o impeachment_n imprisonment_n and_o molestation_n other_o then_o by_o censure_n of_o the_o house_n itself_o for_o or_o concern_v any_o speak_n reason_v or_o declare_v any_o matter_n or_o matter_n touch_v the_o parliament_n or_o parliament_n business_n and_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o say_a member_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o question_v for_o any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v in_o parliament_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o assent_n of_o all_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n before_o the_o king_n give_v credence_n to_o any_o private_a information_n fol._n 523._o hereupon_o the_o member_n become_v subject_n again_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o author_n in_o the_o way_n of_o irony_n as_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o irony_n the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hundred_o king_n for_o otherwise_o our_o author_n know_v as_o well_o as_o any_o that_o the_o member_n be_v as_o much_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o sit_v as_o they_o be_v or_o can_v be_v after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o dissolution_n fol._n 527._o and_o though_o tiberius_n behead_v cremutius_n for_o word_n only_o that_o cremutius_n cordus_n be_v impeach_v in_o the_o senate_n for_o word_n only_o be_v affirm_v by_o tacitus_n but_o that_o he_o be_v behead_v for_o it_o by_o tiberius_n be_v affirm_v by_o none_o that_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n in_o the_o open_a senate_n and_o return_v home_o abstinentiâ—_n vitam_fw-la finivit_fw-la he_o end_v his_o life_n by_o a_o wilful_a abstinence_n from_o food_n nor_o be_v 〈◊〉_d sentence_v by_o the_o senate_n to_o any_o other_o punishment_n then_o that_o his_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v libros_fw-la per_fw-la aedile_n cremandos_fw-la censuere_fw-la patres_fw-la which_o be_v do_v according_o the_o shame_n &_o grief_n whereof_o make_v he_o end_v his_o life_n as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 528._o but_o in_o a_o word_n their_o great_a wealth_n be_v one_o notable_a baâ—â—_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o gulf_n of_o other_o order_n hospitaller_n knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n and_o st._n john_n all_o these_o together_o smack_v this_o order_n and_o swallow_v their_o riches_n at_o one_o time_n by_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n where_o be_v our_o author_n wit_n when_o these_o word_n fall_v from_o he_o hospitaller_n knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o st._n johns_n all_o these_o together_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o together_o make_v one_o order_n only_o as_o marcus_n tullius_n cicero_n make_v one_o only_a orator_n call_v by_o these_o several_a name_n for_o several_a reason_n call_v hospitaller_n because_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o hospital_n at_o jerusalem_n erect_v for_o relief_n of_o pilgrim_n to_o that_o holy_a place_n second_o knight_n of_o st._n johns_n because_o found_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o he_o as_o their_o patron_n saint_n three_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o rhodes_n from_o the_o settle_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n after_o their_o expulsion_n out_o of_o palestin_n from_o the_o year_n â—â—09_n till_o the_o year_n 1522._o when_o force_a to_o leave_v that_o island_n by_o solâ—man_n the_o magnificent_a they_o retire_v unto_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n from_o whence_o now_o denominate_v folly_n 529._o from_o who_o digby_n have_v knowledge_n of_o that_o king_n progress_n towards_o â—he_n north_n of_o spain_n to_o lerma_n a_o town_n in_o bisâ—ay_n that_o lerm_v be_v situate_a towards_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v and_o yet_o not_o as_o a_o town_n of_o bisâ—ay_n but_o of_o old_a castille_n situate_a not_o far_o from_o burgos_n the_o chief_a of_o that_o province_n so_o also_o by_o a_o like_a error_n in_o topography_n st._n andrews_n saint_n anderos_n the_o spaniard_n call_v it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o biscay_n 〈◊〉_d 530._o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o well_o know_v haven_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o leon_n and_o oviâ—do_n neighbour_a on_o the_o sea_n to_o bisâ—ay_v â—ut_v no_o part_n thereof_o and_o now_o we_o be_v thus_o fall_v on_o the_o coast_n of_o spain_n i_o shall_v â—ake_v notice_n of_o the_o procuration_n which_o be_v say_v by_o our_o author_n â—o_o be_v leave_v with_o the_o earl_n of_o bristol_n for_o impowr_v he_o to_o espouse_v the_o infantâ—_n within_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o dispensation_n come_v from_o rome_n fol._n 552._o but_o hereof_o thâ—re_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n publish_v by_o haimon_n l'strange_v esq_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o observation_n against_o the_o pamphleter_n that_o nothing_o needs_o be_v add_v here_o on_o that_o occasion_n fol._n 567._o indeed_o the_o savoy_n ambassador_n there_o say_v that_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v for_o a_o cross_a match_n with_o france_n for_o himself_o â—_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o spaniard_n try_v all_o way_n and_o use_v all_o artifices_fw-la to_o divert_v the_o treaty_n of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o a_o daughter_n of_o france_n but_o i_o can_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n conceivable_a that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o any_o such_o cross_a alliance_n for_o himself_o as_o be_v here_o allege_a he_o have_v before_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n who_o be_v still_o alive_a and_o therefore_o can_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o young_a also_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o himself_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v imagine_v that_o he_o can_v give_v himself_o any_o hope_n of_o it_o for_o any_o of_o his_o young_a brethren_n there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o disproportion_n between_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o england_n and_o any_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n the_o ambassador_n of_o savoy_n may_v act_v something_o in_o order_n to_o the_o service_n and_o design_n of_o the_o catholic_n king_n which_o can_v not_o be_v advance_v by_o any_o such_o suggestion_n as_o be_v here_o lay_v down_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v do_v very_o well_o to_o have_v spare_v his_o pain_n in_o give_v we_o such_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o interruption_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o treaty_n of_o this_o marriage_n by_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o indeed_o can_v stand_v with_o reason_n and_o thus_o far_o have_v i_o go_v in_o run_v over_o the_o most_o material_a error_n and_o defect_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n complete_a history_n as_o he_o call_v it_o of_o mary_n queen_n of_o scotland_n and_o king_n james_n her_o son_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n in_o scotland_n and_o the_o first_o in_o england_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o that_o large_a and_o voluminous_a piece_n entitle_v a_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o i_o propose_v unto_o myself_o no_o other_o end_n than_o first_o to_o vindicate_v the_o truth_n and_o next_o to_o do_v some_o right_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o who_o i_o
some_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o those_o who_o have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o crown_n â—ands_v in_o his_o â—athers_n minority_n in_o which_o course_n he_o may_v hope_v to_o find_v good_a success_n without_o noise_n or_o dangeâ—_n and_o â—f_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o add_v of_o fuel_n to_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o 〈…〉_z king_n will_v find_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o recover_v his_o own_o 〈…〉_z from_o he_o by_o power_n and_o pride_n unless_o he_o do_v 〈…〉_z strong_a hand_n which_o find_v no_o resistance_n for_o which_o good_a service_n if_o he_o be_v afterward_o knight_v and_o make_v second_o secretary_n of_o estate_n the_o principal_n be_v call_v lord_n secretary_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o that_o kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v worthy_o deserve_v for_o his_o sound_a advice_n â—rom_o the_o title_n and_o the_o introduction_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o history_n itself_o in_o which_o the_o first_o mistake_n we_o meet_v with_o 〈◊〉_d the_o place_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o king_n james_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o may_n which_o mr._n h._n l._n in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n chaâ—ls_n have_v 〈…〉_z on_o the_o four_o in_o both_o erroneous_o alike_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o â—ormer_a history_n have_v correct_v his_o error_n by_o the_o 〈…〉_z and_o place_v it_o right_o on_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o 〈…〉_z historian_n may_v have_v do_v also_o have_v so_o thorough_o 〈…〉_z all_o the_o passage_n in_o those_o observation_n 〈…〉_z land_n have_v nothing_o but_o foul_a weather_n triste_fw-fr &_o lugubre_fw-la coelum_fw-la when_o she_o be_v at_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o foul_a weather_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o land_n to_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o her_o death_n the_o like_a tempestuous_a land_n be_v observe_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o princess_n catharine_n daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n and_o if_o bellâ—_n king_n of_o spain_n when_o she_o come_v hither_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o prince_n arthur_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 7_o which_o afterward_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o sad_a presage_n of_o those_o calaâ—â—ities_n which_o happen_v to_o that_o pious_a but_o unfortunate_a lady_n in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o her_o life_n and_o certain_o such_o presage_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o superstitious_a nor_o too_o much_o rely_v on_o as_o infallible_a such_o a_o middle_a course_n be_v to_o be_v steeâ—ed_v in_o such_o conjectural_o as_o be_v advise_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o prophetical_a or_o presage_a dream_n not_o wilful_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o too_o much_o regard_v â—ol_n 6._o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v subordinate_a not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n though_o king_n charles_n unadvised_o make_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o the_o parliament_n will_v never_o acquit_v he_o a_o passage_n which_o the_o author_n like_v well_o enough_o and_o hope_n the_o reader_n will_v do_v the_o like_a as_o it_o come_v from_o himself_o but_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v uncensured_a in_o the_o observator_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o observation_n p._n 62._o that_o the_o king_n have_v pass_v away_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o parliament_n do_v after_o by_o a_o strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n or_o declaration_n send_v from_o york_n the_o 17._o of_o june_n reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n which_o be_v once_o slip_v from_o his_o pen_n and_o take_v up_o by_o some_o lead_a man_n in_o the_o house_n of_o â—â—â—â—ament_n it_o never_o be_v let_v fall_v again_o in_o the_o whole_a agitation_n of_o those_o controversy_n which_o be_v bandy_v up_o and_o down_o between_o they_o our_o author_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o few_o word_n and_o yet_o correct_v the_o observator_fw-la for_o taâ—ing_a notice_n of_o the_o king_n strange_a improvidence_n in_o a_o message_n 〈…〉_z june_n 17._o where_o he_o reckon_v himself_o as_o one_o of_o the_o 〈…〉_z member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n fol._n 100l_n for_o which_o he_o 〈◊〉_d to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o further_a account_n in_o 〈…〉_z and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v in_o a_o second_o edition_n of_o his_o history_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n be_v privy_a and_o public_a his_o privy_a council_n by_o his_o own_o 〈…〉_z electionâ—â—_n public_a his_o parliament_n peer_n and_o people_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o first_o why_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o name_v as_o member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n and_o second_o why_o the_o people_n be_v admit_v art_n thereof_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o necessary_a member_n of_o this_o public_a council_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d write_v of_o summons_n by_o which_o they_o be_v several_o and_o respective_o call_v to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o privy_a council_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n unto_o this_o end_n ut_fw-la cum_fw-la pralatis_fw-la 〈…〉_z regâ—â—_n colloquium_fw-la haâ—eret_fw-la that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n may_v confer_v with_o the_o prelatâ—_n peer_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o they_o for_o their_o part_n super_fw-la dictis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la tractarenâ—_n &_o coâ—â—ilium_fw-la suum_fw-la impenderent_fw-la shall_v debate_v of_o all_o such_o difficult_a matter_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v recommend_v unto_o they_o and_o give_v their_o faithful_a counsel_n in_o they_o according_o so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o well_o with_o the_o bishop_n in_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o king_n public_a council_n and_o put_v the_o people_n in_o their_o room_n who_o never_o be_v behold_v as_o member_n of_o it_o till_o so_o make_v by_o our_o author_n the_o commons_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o ad_fw-la consenâ—iendum_fw-la &_o faciendum_fw-la to_o give_v consent_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d communi_fw-la concilio_n regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la shall_v be_v then_o ordain_v but_o if_o our_o author_n say_v that_o he_o include_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o peer_n though_o i_o allow_v his_o meaning_n and_o be_o able_a to_o defend_v he_o in_o it_o yet_o i_o must_v still_o except_v against_o his_o expression_n because_o not_o plain_a and_o full_a enough_o to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n ibid._n but_o 〈◊〉_d jame_v alter_v that_o course_n aâ—_n best_o able_a of_o any_o his_o predecessor_n to_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o common_a usage_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v to_o their_o people_n in_o parliament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o chancellor_n not_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v their_o own_o tale_n and_o express_v their_o own_o meâ—ning_n but_o that_o it_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o point_n of_o state_n not_o to_o descend_v so_o much_o beneath_o themselves_o as_o to_o play_v the_o orator_n yet_o sometime_o as_o they_o see_v occasion_n they_o will_v speak_v their_o own_o mind_n in_o parliament_n and_o not_o trouble_v their_o chancellor_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o king_n henry_n 7._o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o engage_v himself_o in_o a_o war_n with_o france_n a_o copy_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n viscount_n st._n alban_n which_o he_o thus_o begin_v my_o lord_n and_o you_o the_o commons_o when_o i_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o war_n in_o britain_n by_o my_o lieutenant_n i_o make_v declaration_n thereof_o to_o you_o by_o my_o chancellor_n but_o now_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o france_n in_o person_n i_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o you_o myself_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 96._o but_o king_n james_n think_v himself_o a_o absolute_a master_n in_o the_o art_n of_o speak_v and_o desirous_a that_o his_o people_n shall_v think_v so_o too_o in_o the_o open_n of_o all_o his_o parliament_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o each_o session_n and_o many_o occasion_n on_o the_o by_o use_v no_o tongue_n but_o his_o own_o which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v necessary_a at_o the_o open_n of_o his_o first_o parliament_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o see_v how_o sensible_a he_o be_v of_o that_o affection_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n have_v embrace_v his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o the_o continual_a use_n thereof_o make_v he_o seem_v cheap_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o may_v stand_v with_o majecty_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o it_o put_v a_o necessity_n upon_o his_o son_n and_o â—â—â—cessor_n of_o do_v the_o like_a to_o who_o it_o
will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v impute_v for_o a_o defect_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a or_o for_o a_o crime_n as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o great_a to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o second_o it_o put_v the_o commons_o on_o a_o â—og_n of_o follow_v the_o king_n example_n not_o only_o in_o make_v long_a speech_n but_o of_o print_v they_o also_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o ibid._n his_o place_n be_v 〈…〉_z of_o king_n william_n rufus_n where_o he_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d totius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d our_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v this_o of_o the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o speak_v without_o book_n the_o commons_o noâ—_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o rusus_n as_o all_o our_o 〈…〉_z agree_v â—oyntly_o he_o that_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z may_v be_v a_o speaker_n of_o the_o parliament_n though_o not_o of_o 〈…〉_z in_o regard_v hâ—_n deliver_v the_o king_n mind_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peer_n of_o that_o great_a council_n and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o which_o office_n be_v common_o perform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d the_o speaker_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n and_o when_o the_o commons_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n they_o also_o have_v their_o spâ—akâ—_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o office_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n perform_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n who_o theâ—forâ—_n be_v as_o still_o he_o be_v at_o the_o king_n nomination_n and_o appointment_n admit_v rather_o then_o elect_v on_o that_o nomination_n by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o and_o original_o the_o speaker_n office_n to_o sit_v still_o in_o the_o chair_n and_o harken_v to_o those_o trim_a oratioâ—s_n which_o the_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n be_v please_v to_o entertain_v the_o time_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o but_o to_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n the_o command_n 〈◊〉_d thâ—_n king_n and_o to_o present_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n it_o â—s_v from_o speak_v not_o from_o hear_v that_o he_o takeâ—_n his_o name_n though_o none_o have_v speak_v less_o in_o thaâ—_n house_n since_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n than_o the_o speaker_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v call_v speaker_n by_o that_o figure_n in_o rhetoric_n by_o which_o lucus_n be_v say_v to_o take_v its_o name_n a_o non_fw-fr lucenâ—â—_n foâ—_n â—_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o prince_n elector_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z bohemia_n so_o no_o â—ustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈…〉_z palatinate_n from_o he_o neither_o so_o not_o so_o 〈…〉_z prince_n elector_n have_v no_o colour_n to_o accept_v of_o thâ—_n kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d at_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v he_o have_v not_o then_o be_v iâ—_n no_o injustice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o austâ—â—a_n to_o â—ade_v conquer_v and_o detain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o he_o as_o our_o author_n plain_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o two_o proposition_n the_o author_n shall_v confute_v himself_o and_o save_v i_o the_o labour_n he_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o a_fw-mi 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z then_o for_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o proposition_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n have_v not_o only_o some_o colour_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n of_o â—â—mia_fw-la but_o a_o fair_a one_o too_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o it_o be_v elective_a mere_o and_o though_o the_o electoâ—â—used_v constant_o to_o keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o royal_a family_n except_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o george_n pogibrachio_n yet_o they_o reserve_v a_o latitude_n unto_o themselves_o of_o choose_v one_o rather_o than_o another_o many_o time_n pretermit_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o former_a king_n and_o pitch_v on_o a_o young_a brother_n and_o sometime_o on_o some_o other_o more_o remote_a from_o the_o crown_n but_o mathias_n the_o emperor_n be_v childless_a adopt_a ferdinand_n of_o goat_n the_o next_o heir_n male_a of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n for_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n and_o cause_v he_o without_o any_o formal_a election_n as_o the_o bohemians_n do_v pretend_v to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o life_n time_n but_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o bohemian_n reject_v ferdinand_n as_o not_o lawful_o choose_v elect_a frederick_n the_o five_o prince_n palatine_a of_o the_o rhine_n for_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a as_o lineal_o descend_v from_o ladislaus_n 2._o king_n of_o poland_n and_o bohemiâ—_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o astria_n also_o do_v derive_v their_o claim_n â—o_o that_o his_o action_n be_v not_o so_o precipitae_fw-la and_o his_o ground_n more_o justifiable_a in_o accept_v that_o crown_n than_o our_o author_n have_v be_v please_v to_o make_v it_o fol._n 163._o and_o have_v king_n james_n espouse_v that_o quarrel_n as_o all_o general_o do_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v do_v he_o may_v with_o far_o less_o charge_n have_v assure_v the_o possession_n of_o that_o crown_n or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v preserve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o hand_n of_o ruin_n than_o he_o do_v put_v himself_o unto_o by_o send_v ambassador_n to_o excuse_v the_o one_o and_o mediate_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o other_o in_o which_o last_o point_n i_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n delude_v not_o only_o by_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o k._n of_o spain_n but_o that_o he_o be_v delude_v by_o the_o spaniard_n also_o in_o the_o business_n and_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n i_o by_o no_o mean_n grant_v and_o can_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o contrary_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v already_o do_v in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o the_o spaniard_n tell_v we_o that_o ibid_fw-la the_o crown_n of_o spain_n have_v enlarge_v her_o bound_n these_o last_o 60._o year_n more_o than_o the_o ottoman_a not_o so_o neither_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n within_o sixty_o year_n from_o the_o time_n that_o our_o author_n write_v this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o lose_a hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o portugal_n with_o all_o the_o appendix_n thereof_o be_v revolt_v from_o that_o crown_n as_o also_o be_v the_o country_n of_o catalonia_n and_o rousillon_n in_o the_o continent_n of_o spain_n itself_o the_o low_a palatinate_n surrender_v to_o its_o lawful_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o treaty_n at_o munster_n and_o many_o of_o his_o best_a town_n if_o not_o entire_a province_n in_o the_o netherlands_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o the_o french_a beside_o the_o seven_o unite_a province_n which_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o time_n have_v make_v themselves_o a_o free_a state_n and_o be_v now_o rather_o confederate_n with_o that_o king_n than_o subject_n to_o he_o whereas_o upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ottoman_n within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n have_v regain_v babylon_n and_o all_o the_o country_n there_o about_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o conquer_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o candy_n from_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n ibid._n the_o king_n mercer_n infect_v and_o flee_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o so_o the_o colour_n of_o his_o robe_n be_v change_v by_o necessity_n this_o passage_n be_v bring_v in_o out_o of_o season_n as_o not_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n but_o the_o coronation_n the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a history_n have_v tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n prinne_n that_o the_o king_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v array_v in_o white_a satin_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n who_o be_v clothe_v in_o purple_a which_o change_n although_o the_o king_n affect_v to_o declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o to_o express_v that_o virgin_n purity_n wherewith_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o marriage_n betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v do_v upon_o necessity_n and_o not_o upon_o design_n or_o choice_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v there_o be_v no_o purple_a velvet_n to_o be_v have_v on_o the_o sudden_a but_o first_o though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o flee_v yet_o there_o be_v other_o mercer_n in_o the_o city_n who_o can_v have_v supply_v the_o king_n with_o that_o commodity_n second_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n the_o infection_n have_v be_v much_o abate_v the_o air_n of_o london_n be_v general_o correct_v by_o a_o very_a sharp_a winter_n and_o most_o of_o the_o citizen_n return_v again_o to_o their_o former_a dwelling_n among_o
commons_o in_o matter_n doctrinal_o deliver_v without_o the_o least_o diminution_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o presbyter_n or_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o historian_n to_o create_v he_o the_o great_a odium_fw-la will_v fain_o have_v it_o to_o be_v fol._n 115._o but_o how_o sudden_o the_o commons_o house_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o lorâ—s_a liberty_n exclude_v the_o word_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a in_o the_o very_a grant_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o lord_n be_v but_o serve_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n who_o have_v so_o unworthy_o join_v with_o the_o commons_o in_o divest_v the_o king_n from_o who_o they_o derive_v all_o their_o honour_n of_o his_o just_a prerogative_n be_v now_o assault_v by_o those_o commons_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o own_o right_n which_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o predecessor_n be_v confer_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sufficient_a warning_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o infatuation_n over_o all_o the_o land_n not_o to_o join_v with_o they_o any_o more_o in_o the_o like_a design_n against_o the_o king_n who_o authority_n can_v not_o be_v diminish_v without_o the_o lessen_v of_o their_o own_o nor_o any_o plot_n carry_v on_o towards_o his_o destruction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n but_o quos_fw-la jupiter_n vult_fw-la perdere_fw-la dementat_fw-la prâ—us_fw-la so_o it_o prove_v with_o they_o fol._n 123._o his_o body_n bring_v to_o york_n house_n and_o after_o sumptuous_o entomb_v at_o westminster_n in_o st._n edward_n chapel_n the_o church_n of_o westminster_n be_v indeed_o found_v by_o king_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confessor_n who_o they_o call_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o st._n edward_n the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d that_o part_n of_o it_o that_o lie_v between_o the_o cross_a isle_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n 〈…〉_z best_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapel_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n which_o be_v there_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o side_n isle_n or_o enclosure_n whereof_o the_o duke_n body_n be_v sumptuous_o inter_v with_o this_o glorious_a epitaph_n which_o in_o honour_n of_o his_o invincible_a fidelity_n to_o his_o gracious_a master_n for_o i_o be_o otherwise_o a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o all_o his_o selatious_a i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v p._n m._n s._n vanae_fw-la multitudinis_fw-la improperium_fw-la hic_fw-la iaceo_fw-la cujus_fw-la tamen_fw-la hispania_n prudentiam_fw-la gallia_n fortitudinem_fw-la belgia_n industriam_fw-la tota_n europa_n mirata_fw-la est_fw-la magnanimitatem_fw-la quem_fw-la daniae_n &_o sweciae_fw-la reges_fw-la integerrimum_fw-la germaniae_fw-la transilvaniae_fw-la &_o nassautiae_fw-la princip_n ingenuum_fw-la veneta_n reipublica_fw-la philobasileia_n sahaudiae_fw-la &_o lotharingiae_fw-la deuce_n politicum_fw-la palatinus_n come_v fidelem_fw-la imperator_fw-la pacificum_fw-la turca_fw-la christianum_fw-la papa_n protestantem_fw-la experti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quem_fw-la anglia_fw-it archithalassum_fw-la cantabrigia_n cancellarium_fw-la buckinghamia_fw-la ducem_fw-la habuit_fw-la verùm_fw-la siste_v viator_n &_o quid_fw-la ipsa_fw-la invidia_n sugillare_fw-la nequâ—t_fw-la audi_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la calamitosae_fw-la virtutis_fw-la buckinghamius_n maritus_fw-la redamatus_fw-la pater_fw-la amaâ—s_fw-la filius_fw-la obsequens_fw-la frater_fw-la amicissimus_fw-la affinis_fw-la beneficus_fw-la amicus_fw-la perpetuus_fw-la dominus_fw-la benignus_n &_o optimus_fw-la omnium_fw-la servus_n quem_fw-la reges_fw-la adamarunt_fw-la optimates_fw-la honorarunt_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la deflevit_fw-la vulgus_fw-la oderunt_fw-la quem_fw-la jacobus_n &_o carolus_n regum_fw-la perspicacissimi_fw-la intimum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la auctus_fw-la &_o negotiis_fw-la onustus_fw-la fato_fw-la succubuit_fw-la antequam_fw-la par_fw-fr animo_fw-la periculum_fw-la invenit_fw-la quid_fw-la jam_fw-la peregrine_n aenigma_fw-la mundi_fw-la moritur_fw-la omnia_fw-la fuit_fw-la nec_fw-la quidquam_fw-la habuit_fw-la patriae_fw-la parens_fw-la &_o hostess_fw-la audiit_fw-la deliciae_fw-la idem_fw-la &_o querela_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la quidum_fw-la papistis_fw-la bellum_fw-la infert_fw-la insimulatur_fw-la papista_fw-la dum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la partibus_fw-la consulit_fw-la occiditur_fw-la à _fw-la protestante_fw-la tesseram_fw-la specta_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la at_o non_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la serio_fw-la triumphet_n malitia_fw-la interimere_fw-la potuit_fw-la laedere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la have_v preces_fw-la fundens_fw-la expiravit_fw-la tuo_fw-la ego_fw-la sanguine_fw-la potiar_fw-la mi_fw-it jesu_n dum_fw-la mali_fw-la pascuntur_fw-la meo_fw-la fol._n 127._o but_o the_o religious_a commons_o must_v reform_v god_n causâ—_n before_o the_o king_n nor_o will_v they_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consultation_n but_o resolve_v to_o remit_v the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n at_o pleasure_n this_o be_v another_o new_a encroachment_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o post_v off_o of_o the_o king_n business_n and_o the_o public_a concernment_n of_o the_o state_n till_o they_o have_v either_o lessen_v his_o prerogative_n weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o people_n which_o resolution_n of_o not_o be_v prescribe_v their_o consâ—ltations_n become_v at_o last_o so_o fix_v among_o they_o that_o when_o the_o king_n have_v frequent_o recommend_v to_o they_o his_o message_n of_o the_o 20._o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o return_v answer_v at_o the_o last_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infringe_n of_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v press_v with_o any_o such_o direction_n fol._n 128._o and_o king_n james_n commend_v they_o over_o to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o there_o assert_v by_o suffrage_n of_o those_o doctor_n and_o be_v afterward_o commend_v to_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n our_o author_n take_v this_o error_n from_o the_o former_a historian_n but_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la though_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o citation_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o have_v consult_v with_o those_o observation_n in_o this_o very_a point_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v let_v he_o know_v since_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n as_o we_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o convocation_n in_o ireland_n by_o which_o the_o article_n of_o lambeth_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n of_o that_o church_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1615._o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n not_o hold_v till_o three_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1618._o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o dâ—rt_v first_o and_o to_o ireland_n afterward_o the_o like_a mistake_n in_o point_n of_o time_n we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n fol._n 134._o where_o speak_v of_o that_o wild_a distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1628._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o those_o malignity_n fly_v over_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n about_o this_o time_n where_o that_o king_n discontinue_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n upon_o far_o less_o provocation_n whereas_o he_o let_v we_o know_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o those_o assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o francâ—_n be_v discontinue_v by_o king_n lewis_n thâ—_n 13._o and_o a_o new_a form_n of_o assembly_n institute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o anno_fw-la 1614_o so_o that_o the_o malignity_n of_o those_o distemper_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n anno_fw-la 1628._o can_v not_o about_o that_o time_n pass_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o infect_v the_o french_a parliament_n which_o have_v be_v discontinue_v and_o dissolve_v 14._o year_n before_o fol._n 133._o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o contract_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o the_o conqueror_n upon_o his_o admittance_n have_v declare_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o law_n which_o he_o publish_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o hereditary_a freedom_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o english_a nation_n from_o pay_v any_o tax_n or_o tallage_n to_o the_o king_n but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o learn_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o to_o direct_v i_o to_o some_o creditable_a author_n in_o which_o i_o may_v find_v this_o pretend_a contract_n between_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o the_o english_a subject_n and_o in_o what_o book_n of_o statute_n i_o may_v find_v these_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o norman_a conqueror_n know_v his_o own_o strength_n too_o well_o to_o reign_v precariò_fw-la to_o ground_v his_o title_n on_o his_o admittance_n by_o the_o people_n or_o to_o make_v any_o such_o contract_n with_o they_o by_o which_o he_o may_v more_o easy_o win_v they_o
to_o that_o admittance_n he_o win_v the_o kingdom_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o by_o that_o he_o keep_v it._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o people_n do_v petition_v he_o for_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o law_n of_o edward_n the_o conâ—essor_n in_o which_o such_o a_o immunity_n from_o extraordinary_a tax_n may_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o either_o he_o or_o william_n rufus_n who_o succeed_v do_v ever_o part_n with_o so_o much_o of_o their_o powet_n as_o not_o to_o raise_v money_n on_o the_o subject_a for_o their_o own_o occasion_n whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o both_o king_n hen._n 1._o and_o k._n steven_n who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o unjust_a or_o disputable_a title_n do_v flatter_v the_o people_n when_o they_o first_o enter_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o a_o hope_n of_o restore_v the_o say_a law_n but_o i_o can_v find_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v so_o good_a as_o their_o word_n nay_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o first_o of_o our_o king_n which_o give_v any_o life_n to_o those_o old_a law_n be_v king_n hen._n 2._o the_o first_o grant_a of_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o notwithstanding_o he_o keep_v not_o so_o exact_o as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o strength_n and_o consequence_n to_o bind_v his_o heir_n but_o the_o commons_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o and_o with_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o long_a war_n against_o king_n john_n from_o who_o they_o extort_a it_o by_o strong_a hand_n and_o have_v it_o confirm_v unto_o they_o at_o a_o place_n call_v run_v mead_n near_o stanes_n anno_fw-la 1215._o confirm_v afterward_o in_o more_o peaceable_a time_n by_o king_n hâ—n_n 3._o in_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o hiâ—_n reign_v but_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n make_v bold_a with_o the_o subject_n notwithstanding_o in_o these_o money_n matter_n till_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la be_v pass_v by_o edward_n of_o carnarvan_n elder_a son_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o father_n be_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o war_n of_o flanders_n which_o be_v disallow_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n home_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v take_v off_o the_o file_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o may_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n among_o the_o law_n of_o that_o king_n time_n as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o from_o the_o general_a position_n touch_v the_o hereditary_a freedom_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n from_o tax_n and_o tallage_n not_o grant_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n our_o author_n pass_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o imposition_n as_o be_v lay_v on_o merchandise_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n moâ—â—ly_o these_o upon_o merchandise_n be_v take_v by_o parliament_n six_o â—r_n twelve_o per_fw-la pound_n fâ—r_fw-mi time_n and_o year_n as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o afterward_o they_o be_v grant_v to_o the_o king_n for_o life_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o divers_a descent_n our_o author_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o merchant_n in_o â—ormer_a time_n usual_o gauâ—_v consent_n to_o such_o tax_n but_o limit_v to_o a_o time_n tâ—_n the_o ratification_n of_o the_o next_o follow_v parliament_n to_o be_v cancel_v â—r_o confirm_v by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n hand_n be_v so_o tie_v up_o that_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o merchant_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o parliament_n he_o can_v impose_v no_o tax_n upon_o â—ny_n merchandise_n either_o export_v or_o import_v but_o certain_o whatever_o our_o author_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n may_v impose_v rate_n and_o tax_n upon_o either_o by_o his_o sole_a prerogative_n not_o trouble_v the_o parliament_n in_o it_o nor_o ask_v the_o leave_n of_o the_o merchant_n who_o it_o most_o concern_v which_o tax_n be_v accustomable_o pay_v have_v the_o name_n of_o custom_n as_o the_o officer_n which_o receive_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o customer_n concern_v which_o we_o find_v no_o old_a statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o do_v enable_v the_o king_n to_o receive_v they_o though_o some_o there_o be_v by_o which_o the_o king_n do_v bind_v himself_o to_o a_o lesser_a rate_n then_o former_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o some_o commodity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 14._o of_o king_n edward_n 3_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o heir_n shall_v demand_v assess_v nor_o take_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v take_v more_o custom_n for_o a_o sack_n of_o wool_n of_o any_o english_a man_n but_o half_o a_o mark_n only_o and_o upon_o the_o woolfel_n and_o leather_n the_o old_a custom_n and_o the_o sack_n ought_v to_o contain_v 26._o stone_n and_o every_o stone_n 14._o pound_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o there_o have_v be_v both_o custom_n and_o old_a custom_n too_o which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v former_o impose_v on_o those_o commodity_n now_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o king_n abate_v to_o a_o lesser_a sum_n and_o deduce_v to_o a_o certainty_n the_o like_a custom_n the_o king_n of_o england_n also_o have_v upon_o foreign_a commodity_n 〈◊〉_d namely_o upon_o that_o of_o wine_n each_o tun_n of_o wine_n which_o lie_v before_o the_o mast_n and_o behind_o the_o mast_n bâ—ing_v duâ—_n unto_o the_o king_n by_o câ—stome_n receive_v according_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o be_v these_o old_a custom_n be_v find_v insufficient_a in_o the_o time_n of_o open_a hostility_n betwixt_o uâ—_n and_o france_n both_o to_o maintain_v the_o king_n port_n and_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o guard_v the_o sea_n and_o secure_a his_o merchant_n a_o subsidy_n of_o tâ—nnage_n and_o poundage_n impose_v at_o a_o certain_a rate_n on_o all_o sort_n of_o merchandise_n be_v grant_v â—â—rst_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o king_n hen._n 6._o and_o afterward_o to_o king_n edw._n 4._o in_o the_o 12._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o final_o to_o all_o the_o king_n successive_o for_o term_n of_o life_n never_o deny_v to_o any_o of_o they_o till_o the_o commons_n begâ—n_n to_o think_v of_o lessen_v the_o authority_n royal_a in_o the_o first_o yâ—ar_n of_o king_n charles_n who_o they_o have_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o meâ—nâ—â—o_o make_v use_n of_o the_o advantage_n by_o hold_v he_o to_o hard_a meat_n till_o they_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o a_o necessity_n of_o yield_v to_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o please_v to_o ask_v for_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o his_o reign_n they_o pass_v the_o bill_n â—or_a one_o year_n only_o which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v reject_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n they_o be_v too_o busy_a with_o the_o duke_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o three_o theâ—_n draw_v up_o a_o remonstrance_n against_o it_o as_o if_o the_o king_n by_o pass_v 〈◊〉_d petition_n of_o right_n have_v part_v with_o his_o interest_n in_o that_o imposition_n nor_o stay_v they_o there_o but_o in_o the_o tumultuous_a end_n of_o the_o next_o session_n they_o thunder_v out_o their_o aâ—athema'sâ—ot_n â—ot_z only_o against_o such_o of_o the_o king_n minister_n as_o shall_v act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o levy_n of_o his_o subsidy_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n but_o against_o all_o such_o as_o voluntary_o shall_v yield_v or_o pay_v thâ—_n same_o not_o be_v grant_v by_o parliament_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n and_o enemy_n to_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v it_o but_o not_o without_o some_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n from_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o sixteen_o current_n yet_o than_o the_o commons_o be_v back_v with_o a_o scottish_a army_n resolve_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o not_o long_o but_o as_o a_o tenant_n at_o will_n and_o that_o but_o from_o three_o month_n to_o three_o month_n neither_o and_o then_o they_o pass_v it_o with_o this_o clog_n '_o which_o the_o king_n as_o his_o case_n then_o stand_v know_v not_o how_o to_o shake_v off_o viz._n that_o it_o must_v be_v declare_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n â—nd_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n thâ—t_v it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o no_o subsidy_n custom_n impost_n or_o other_o charge_n whatsoever_o ought_v or_o may_v be_v lay_v or_o impose_v upon_o any_o merchandise_n export_v or_o import_v by_o subject_n denizen_n or_o alien_n without_o common_a consent_n in_o parliament_n as_o for_o the_o imposition_n raise_v on_o
lindsey_n lord_n high_a constable_n â—_o our_o author_n borrow_v this_o error_n as_o he_o do_v some_o other_o from_o the_o former_a history_n and_o make_v it_o worse_o by_o a_o addition_n of_o his_o own_o for_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o lindsey_n be_v not_o make_v high_a constable_n upon_o this_o occasion_n nor_o do_v he_o act_v there_o in_o that_o capacity_n he_o have_v be_v make_v high_a constable_n to_o decide_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n rey_n and_o david_n ramsey_n which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v try_v by_o battle_n but_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o officer_n the_o trial_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o proof_n and_o evidence_n the_o verdict_n to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o parliament_n and_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n all_z â—_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v and_o transact_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n second_o the_o court_n be_v break_v up_o which_o be_v before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n in_o the_o end_n of_o april_n the_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n expire_v also_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n in_o parliament_n that_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n shall_v be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n then_o absent_a fol._n 430._o he_o either_o speak_v of_o a_o request_n which_o be_v never_o make_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o lord_n steward_n of_o the_o king_n household_n which_o place_n may_v possible_o be_v desire_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n not_o long_o before_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o office_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n for_o the_o lord_n high_a steward_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o now_o we_o be_v fall_v on_o his_o mistake_n touch_v these_o great_a officer_n i_o shall_v add_v another_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o author_n unfigure_v sheet_n that_o the_o king_n have_v sign_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n send_v sir_n dudley_n carlton_n secretary_n of_o state_n to_o acquaint_v he_o what_o he_o have_v finish_v a_o error_n too_o gross_a and_o palpable_a for_o our_o author_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o consider_v his_o acquaintance_n in_o the_o court_n and_o relation_n to_o it_o which_o may_v persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o unfigured_a sheet_n patch_v in_o i_o know_v not_o how_o between_o fol._n 408._o and_o 409._o shall_v be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v his_o or_o not_o certain_z i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o secretary_n at_o this_o time_n but_o sir_n henry_n vane_n windebank_n be_v then_o in_o france_n and_o his_o place_n not_o fill_v with_o the_o lord_n falkland_n till_o the_o christmas_n after_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n lord_n imbercourt_n and_o viscount_n dorchester_n be_v indeed_o secretary_n for_o a_o while_n but_o he_o die_v upon_o ash-wednesday_n in_o the_o year_n 1631._o which_o be_v more_o than_o nine_o year_n before_o the_o send_n of_o this_o message_n and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o the_o king_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o grave_n as_o samuel_n be_v once_o raise_v at_o the_o instance_n of_o saul_n to_o go_v on_o that_o unpleasing_a errand_n sir_n dudley_n carlton_n who_o he_o mean_v be_v brother_n son_n unto_o the_o former_a be_v at_o that_o time_n one_o â—f_n the_o clerk_n of_o the_o council_n but_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o principal_a secretary_n our_o author_n have_v bring_v the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n divert_v upon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n to_o who_o he_o have_v be_v so_o much_o behold_v for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o judicious_a note_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o book_n and_o he_o charge_v thus_o fol._n 406._o i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a in_o more_o particular_a to_o clear_v two_o mistake_n of_o our_o author_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o irâ—land_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a most_o reverend_a prelate_n the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n while_o he_o be_v live_v and_o worse_o pursue_v since_o his_o decease_n somewhat_o too_o sharp_a also_o upon_o d._n bernard_n what_o fee_n or_o salary_n our_o author_n have_v for_o this_o undertake_n i_o be_o noâ—_n able_a to_o determine_v but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o well_o pay_v by_o they_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v be_v well_o pay_v by_o another_o who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bernard_n book_n entitle_v the_o â—udgement_n of_o the_o late_a primate_n of_o ireland_n ac._n have_v full_o justify_v the_o observator_fw-la against_o all_o the_o exception_n which_o either_o our_o author_n or_o d._n bernard_n or_o the_o lord_n primate_n himself_o have_v make_v against_o he_o in_o these_o two_o point_n which_o be_v extrinsecall_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o history_n shall_v not_o be_v repeat_v the_o reader_n be_v desire_v if_o he_o want_v any_o further_a satisfaction_n to_o look_v for_o it_o there_o all_o i_o shall_v here_o observe_v be_v this_o that_o our_o author_n ground_n himself_o in_o his_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o business_n upon_o somewhat_o which_o he_o have_v in_o write_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n primate_n and_o more_o which_o he_o have_v take_v verbatim_o out_o of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o d._n bernard_n who_o be_v both_o party_n to_o the_o suit_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v for_o witness_n in_o their_o own_o behalf_n and_o yet_o our_o author_n have_v drive_v the_o matter_n to_o as_o good_a a_o conclusion_n as_o he_o can_v from_o such_o faulty_a premise_n conceive_v a_o hope_n that_o by_o the_o â—ight_n of_o those_o testimony_n he_o will_v be_v of_o more_o moderation_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v there_o show_v much_o disaffection_n to_o the_o primate_n in_o endeavour_v to_o his_o utmost_a to_o evade_v divers_a of_o those_o particular_n either_o in_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o they_o or_o turn_v they_o to_o other_o end_n but_o as_o i_o can_v sufficient_o clear_v the_o observator_fw-la from_o bear_v any_o disaffection_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la person_n and_o the_o equal_a reader_n may_v defend_v he_o from_o the_o imputation_n of_o give_v the_o worst_a sense_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v or_o turn_v it_o to_o other_o end_n than_o be_v there_o intend_v so_o be_o i_o no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o this_o tedious_a nothing_o touch_v the_o article_n of_o ireland_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n than_o i_o be_v before_o as_o little_a be_o i_o satisfy_v with_o the_o follow_a passage_n in_o the_o last_o folio_n of_o the_o unfigured_a sheet_n viz._n that_o d._n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n of_o england_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o five_o commissioner_n more_o sufficient_a than_o he_o can_v be_v our_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v these_o last_o word_n of_o disparagement_n and_o diminution_n and_o yet_o have_v leave_v his_o proposition_n full_a and_o perfect_a but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o come_v before_o i_o i_o must_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o london_n resign_v not_o his_o office_n of_o treasurer_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o commissioner_n but_o only_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n who_o not_o know_v at_o the_o present_a how_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o his_o best_a advantage_n appoint_v some_o commissioner_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o discharge_v the_o same_o and_o next_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o great_a sufficiency_n he_o find_v in_o those_o commissioner_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n how_o many_o of_o his_o debt_n they_o pay_v what_o improvement_n they_o make_v of_o his_o revenue_n what_o stock_n of_o money_n they_o put_v he_o into_o towards_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o war_n which_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v in_o all_o which_o particular_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v very_o faithful_o perform_v his_o part_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o war_n of_o england_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o content_a of_o the_o subject_a but_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n which_o be_v not_o touch_v at_o by_o the_o observator_fw-la or_o his_o alteridâ—m_n the_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o very_a pretty_a devise_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cheat_v the_o poor_a gentleman_n of_o his_o head_n by_o get_v a_o return_n of_o the_o
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
in_o they_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n so_o cold_o plead_v for_o as_o show_v he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o betray_v the_o cause_n whilst_o all_o thing_n pass_v on_o smooth_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o he_o chief_o act_n for_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v look_v for_o par_fw-fr my_n &_o par_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o frenchman_n say_v nor_o deal_v he_o otherwise_o with_o the_o person_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o bring_v no_o profess_a puritan_n no_o cunning_a nonconformist_a or_o open_a separatist_n come_v upon_o the_o stage_n who_o he_o follow_v not_o with_o plaudite_n and_o some_o fair_a commend_v when_o as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o conformable_a child_n of_o it_o be_v send_v off_o common_o in_o silence_n and_o sometime_o with_o censure_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n so_o eminent_o deserve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v rake_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n arraign_v for_o many_o misdemeanour_n of_o which_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a all_o his_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n muster_v up_o together_o to_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a age_n when_o mr._n â—ovâ—'s_v treasonable_a practice_n and_o seditious_a speech_n must_v needs_o for_o forth_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o he_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n frequent_o quarrel_v and_o exasperate_v upon_o â—light_a occasion_n the_o late_a king_n party_n brand_v by_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o malignant_n not_o better_v by_o some_o froth_n of_o pretend_a wit_n in_o the_o etymology_n the_o regular_a clergy_n shameful_o reproach_v by_o the_o name_n of_o covetous_a confoâ—mâ—sts_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 98._o and_o those_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v eject_v by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n despiteful_o call_v baal_n priest_n unsavoury_a salâ—_n not_o â—iâ—_n to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dungy_a hill_n though_o he_o be_v doubtful_a of_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o they_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 207._o so_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n wrong_v and_o injure_v by_o he_o that_o shall_v they_o all_o study_v their_o personal_a and_o particular_a revenge_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o say_v in_o the_o poet_n language_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr toâ—_n 〈…〉_z namin_n â—_o quisâ—ue_v deorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈…〉_z unus_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o may_v be_v englisht_v in_o these_o word_n shall_v all_o wrong_a 〈◊〉_d seek_v to_o avenge_v their_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o shame_n 9_o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o discover_v his_o unfaithful_a deal_n than_o his_o repoâ—t_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o â—â—gh_a between_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 11._o fol._n 235._o that_o his_o 〈…〉_z acknowledge_v their_o great_a pain_n to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o their_o persuasion_n and_o also_o take_v especial_a notice_n of_o thâ—ir_a civility_n of_o the_o application_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o body_n of_o their_o reply_n and_o have_v clear_v himself_o from_o some_o misunderstanding_n about_o the_o writ_n of_o partition_n which_o they_o speak_v of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o business_n the_o man_n who_o read_v this_o passage_n can_v choose_v but_o think_v that_o his_o majesty_n be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v give_v over_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o as_o convict_v in_o his_o conscience_n render_v they_o thanks_o for_o the_o instruction_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o the_o civility_n they_o use_v towards_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o his_o majesty_n last_o paper_n will_v find_v that_o he_o have_v learned_o and_o divine_o refeâ—ed_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o have_v so_o do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o three_o question_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o his_o former_a paper_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n without_o a_o answer_n whereunto_o his_o majesty_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o conference_n it_o not_o be_v probable_a as_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v much_o upon_o his_o judgement_n whilâ—â—_n they_o be_v â—â—arful_a to_o declare_v their_o own_o nor_o possible_a to_o relieve_v his_o conscience_n but_o by_o a_o free_a declare_v of_o they_o but_o they_o not_o able_a or_o not_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o displease_v their_o great_a master_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o question_n his_o majesty_n remain_v sole_a master_n of_o the_o field_n a_o most_o absolute_a conqueror_n for_o though_o the_o first_o blow_n common_o do_v begin_v the_o quarrel_n it_o be_v the_o last_o blow_n always_o that_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o regium_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la benefeceris_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la it_o have_v be_v common_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n when_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v worst_a report_v 10._o nor_o deal_v he_o better_o with_o the_o church_n than_o he_o do_v with_o the_o king_n conceal_v such_o thing_n as_o may_v make_v for_o her_o justification_n and_o advocate_a for_o such_o thing_n as_o disturb_v her_o order_n in_o the_o last_o book_n we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o some_o heat_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o place_v the_o communion-table_n altarwise_a and_o great_a fault_n find_v for_o the_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o that_o business_n but_o he_o conceal_v his_o majesty_n determination_n in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n novem._n 3._o 1633._o by_o which_o all_o bishop_n and_o other_o ordinary_n be_v encourage_v to_o proceed_v therein_o and_o consequent_o those_o of_o inferior_a rank_n to_o defend_v their_o act_n the_o chapel_n of_o emmanuel_n college_n in_o cambridge_n be_v build_v north_n and_o south_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o king_n james_n be_v make_v acquaint_v he_o answer_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o maâ—ter_n how_o the_o chapel_n stand_v so_o the_o heart_n stand_v right_o which_o tale_n be_v tell_v by_o he_o and_o believe_v by_o other_o &_o populum_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la credit_n habet_fw-la ovid._n in_o ep._n hypsiphil_n as_o he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o find_v many_o believer_n farewell_n to_o all_o external_a reverence_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n what_o need_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o or_o other_o with_o stand_v kneeling_z bow_v in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o posture_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a what_o need_v we_o put_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o the_o charge_n of_o surplice_n and_o hood_n of_o gown_n and_o cassock_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n service_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o habit_n the_o body_n be_v so_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a there_o be_v another_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n which_o be_v never_o consecrate_v camb._n whether_o a_o stable_a or_o a_o dormitory_n be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o at_o which_o when_o some_o find_v themselves_o grieve_v our_o author_n tell_v they_o that_o other_o of_o as_o great_a learning_n and_o religion_n himself_n especial_o for_o one_o dare_v defend_v that_o the_o continue_a series_n of_o divine_a duty_n 155._o public_o practise_v for_o more_o than_o thirty_o year_n without_o the_o least_o check_n or_o control_v of_o those_o in_o authority_n in_o a_o place_n set_v apart_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v sufficient_o consecrate_v the_o same_o stable_n and_o barn_n by_o this_o argument_n shall_v in_o some_o tract_n of_o time_n become_v as_o sacred_a as_o our_o church_n and_o if_o the_o brethren_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o be_v pen_v up_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n it_o be_v but_o repair_v to_o the_o next_o grove_n or_o coppise_v and_o that_o in_o a_o like_a tract_n of_o time_n shall_v become_v as_o holy_a as_o solomon_n temple_n or_o any_o consecrate_a place_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v church_n may_v well_o be_v spare_v pull_v down_o and_o their_o material_n sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o tub_n by_o this_o our_o author_n logic_n will_v be_v as_o useful_a as_o the_o pulpit_n unto_o edification_n and_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o precious_a with_o he_o then_o a_o irregular_a unconsecrated_a and_o unfurnished_a chapel_n melvins_n infamous_a libel_n against_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a for_o which_o he_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n must_v be_v bring_v in_o by_o head_n &_o shoulder_n out_o of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o fear_v lest_o such_o a_o excellent_a piece_n of_o
puritanical_a zeal_n shall_v be_v lose_v to_o posterity_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n 12._o et_fw-la jam_fw-la finis_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v this_o anatomy_n of_o our_o author_n book_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o which_o require_v a_o little_o further_a consideration_n for_o in_o that_o preface_n he_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v for_o the_o main_a write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o passage_n then_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n the_o other_o nine_o book_n be_v make_v since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o author_n never_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o history_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o attemper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a government_n whatsoever_o it_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o though_o i_o can_v most_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v write_v after_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n in_o make_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n yet_o i_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n either_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o some_o disloyal_a hope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o poweâ—_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o popish_a trinket_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n that_o be_v no_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o time_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v six_o in_o canterbury_n by_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o london_n thither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o muâ—h_o which_o see_v go_v first_o when_o live_v see_v our_o age_n â—ath_v lay_v they_o â—oth_v alike_o level_a in_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o certain_o the_o government_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o of_o those_o episcopal_n see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v so_o level_a in_o their_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o very_o constant_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o well_o against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n three_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v a_o great_a dispute_n against_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n common_o call_v the_o king_n evil_a whether_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n or_o imagination_n or_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n next_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v disclaim_v that_o power_n which_o she_o daily_o exercise_v and_o final_o manage_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o arraign_v for_o superstition_n and_o impertinency_n no_o inferior_a crime_n be_v all_o these_o passage_n proper_a to_o that_o government_n also_o final_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n give_v the_o bind_n and_o conclude_v power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o game_n he_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o last_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o &_o last_o to_o derogate_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o proper_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o wretched_a hope_n as_o before_o we_o spâ—ke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v need_v say_v that_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o passage_n anâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o find_v myself_o possess_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o long_o expect_v when_o some_o champion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o this_o goliath_n who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v never_o enter_v more_o unwilling_o upon_o any_o undertake_n than_o i_o do_v on_o this_o but_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o several_a personal_a address_n by_o man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n i_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o that_o importunity_n which_o i_o find_v will_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o to_o expect_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o and_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n abstract_v from_o all_o self-end_n and_o private_a interess_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v this_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n my_o once_o bless_a mother_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o this_o adventure_n the_o party_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injurià _fw-la notus_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a respect_n have_v move_v i_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v write_v without_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v with_o a_o honest_a conscience_n non_fw-la lecta_fw-la est_fw-la operi_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la causa_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o unresistable_a entreaty_n of_o so_o many_o friend_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o command_n but_o howsoever_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la as_o caesar_n once_o say_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o rubicon_n i_o must_v now_o take_v my_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o prove_v so_o god_n speed_v i_o well_o errata_fw-la on_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 10._o line_n 17._o for_o melkinus_n r._n telkinus_n p._n 20._o l._n 21._o for_o queen_n of_o r._n queen_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o woodeâ—_n poir_fw-fr r._n woodensdike_n s_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o for_o inconsiderateness_n r._n the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o child_n p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o ter_z r._n better_a p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o statuendo_fw-la r._n statuendi_fw-la p._n 154._o l._n 22._o horcontnar_fw-mi r._n cantuur_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o for_o dr._n hammond_n r._n d._n book_n p._n 160._o l._n 1._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o jesuit_n r._n franciscan_n p._n 189._o l._n ult_n for_o contemn_v r._n confession_n p._n 221._o in_o the_o marg._n for_o wether_n r._n with_o other_o p._n 228._o l._n 2._o for_o den_n r._n dean_n p._n 239._o l._n 29._o for_o commons_o r._n canon_n p._n 271._o l._n ult_n for_o culis_fw-la r._n occulis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d british_a nation_n our_o author_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o beâ—ore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o â—_o and_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o gentile_n wâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n bâ—â—â—o_o deprave_v also_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o to_o work_v all_o maâ—nâ—er_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o
prerogative_n and_o authority_n to_o all_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o all_o other_o we_o have_v conceive_v such_o opinion_n and_o have_v such_o estimation_n of_o your_o majesty_n goodness_n and_o virtue_n that_o whatsoever_o any_o person_n not_o so_o well_o learn_v as_o your_o grace_n be_v will_v pretend_v unto_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o your_o most_o humble_a subject_n may_v be_v bring_v in_o your_o grace_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n surmise_v that_o we_o shall_v by_o usupation_n and_o presumption_n extend_v our_o law_n to_o your_o most_o noble_a person_n prerogative_n and_o realm_n yet_o the_o same_o your_o highness_n be_v so_o high_o learn_v will_v of_o your_o own_o most_o bounteous_a goodness_n facilly_a discharge_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o envy_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o say_v law_n be_v make_v by_o we_o or_o our_o predecessor_n conformable_a and_o maintenable_a by_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o no_o law_n can_v stand_v or_o take_v effect_n somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v before_o endeavour_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o last_o parliament_n of_o king_n edw._n 3._o of_o which_o because_o they_o get_v nothing_o by_o it_o but_o only_o the_o show_v of_o their_o tooth_n without_o hurt_v any_o body_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n reserve_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o this_o point_n be_v more_o hot_o follow_v and_o more_o powerful_o prosecute_v than_o ever_o former_o what_o say_v our_o author_n unto_o this_o find_v he_o here_o any_o such_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o laity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n can_v liâ—â—â—_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o that_o such_o canon_n in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n be_v subject_a unto_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v special_a notice_n as_o that_o which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o catholicon_n of_o general_a antidote_n against_o those_o many_o venomous_a insiâ—nations_n which_o he_o shall_v meet_v with_o up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n as_o for_o the_o case_n in_o which_o our_o author_n ground_n this_o pestilent_a position_n it_o be_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o time_n of_o anselm_n anno_fw-la 1102._o prohibit_v the_o sale_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o brute_n beast_n in_o the_o open_a market_n which_o canon_n not_o find_v present_o a_o universal_a obedience_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n as_o certain_o ill_a custom_n be_v not_o easy_o leave_v when_o they_o be_v countenance_v by_o profit_n occasion_v our_o author_n to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o bold_a assertion_n fol._n 24._o indeed_o st._n david_n have_v be_v christian_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n while_o canterbury_n be_v yet_o pagan_a â—_o not_o many_o hundred_o year_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o nor_o yet_o so_o many_o as_o to_o make_v a_o plural_a number_n by_o the_o latin_a grammar_n kent_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saxon_n who_o bring_v in_o paeâ—â—nism_n anno_fw-la 455._o convert_v unto_o christianity_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o austin_n an._n 569._o not_o much_o more_o than_o 140_o year_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o fol._n 29._o to_o who_o honour_n he_o viz._n king_n stephen_n erect_v st._n stephen_n chapel_n in_o westminster_n near_o the_o place_n whero_o late_o the_o court_n of_o request_n be_v keep_v our_o author_n be_v here_o 〈…〉_z and_o will_v not_o parler_fw-fr le_fw-fr tout_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a man_n say_v for_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v tell_v we_o that_o this_o chapel_n be_v still_o stand_v and_o since_o the_o â—â—endry_a of_o it_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o 〈…〉_z haâ—â—_n be_v 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o parliament_n house_n employ_v to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o common_a as_o 〈…〉_z be_v thus_o reserve_v i_o can_v hardly_o tell_v unless_o it_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o inference_n and_o observation_n which_o by_o some_o wanton_a wit_n may_v be_v make_v upon_o it_o fol._n 40._o by_o the_o same_o title_n from_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n he_o possess_v fair_a land_n in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v possess_v somewhat_o more_o in_o anjou_n and_o maine_n than_o some_o fair_a land_n only_o his_o father_n jeffery_n plantagenet_n be_v the_o proprietary_n earl_n of_o anjou_n maine_n and_o toureine_a not_o aâ—itular_a only_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o by_o this_o king_n henry_n and_o his_o two_o son_n richard_n and_o john_n till_o lose_v unhappy_o by_o the_o last_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o estate_n on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o jeffery_n descend_v fourteen_o king_n of_o the_o name_n of_o plantagenet_n the_o name_n not_o yet_o extinguish_v though_o it_o be_v impoverish_v our_o author_n speak_v of_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v find_v not_o long_o since_o at_o the_o blow_n lib._n 2._o p._n 170._o another_o of_o that_o name_n publish_v a_o book_n about_o the_o plantation_n of_o new_a albion_n an._n 1646._o or_o not_o long_o before_o fol._n 53._o king_n john_n send_v a_o base_a degenerous_a and_o unchristian_a embassage_n to_o admiralius_n murmelius_n a_o mahometan_a king_n of_o morocco_n then_o very_o puissant_a and_o possess_v a_o great_a part_n of_o spain_n this_o admiralius_n murmelius_n as_o our_o author_n and_o the_o old_a monk_n call_v he_o be_v by_o his_o own_o name_n call_v mahomet_n enaser_n the_o miramomoline_n of_o morocco_n to_o who_o if_o king_n john_n send_v any_o such_o message_n it_o be_v as_o base_a unchristian_a and_o degenerate_a as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o â—ale_n depend_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o monkish_a author_n to_o which_o bâ—ood_n of_o man_n that_o king_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o profess_a enemy_n â—haâ—ing_v and_o hate_v by_o one_o another's_o it_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o high_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v hold_v for_o gospel_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o be_v overlay_v by_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o distress_a by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v send_v unto_o that_o king_n for_o aid_n in_o his_o great_a extremity_n and_o do_v this_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v aâ—â—_n he_o do_v no_o 〈…〉_z and_o in_o ignation_n and_o 〈…〉_z so_o much_o as_o be_v do_v afterward_o upon_o far_o weak_a ground_n by_o king_n francis_n the_o first_o employ_v the_o turk_n force_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n against_o charles_n the_o five_o but_o the_o monk_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o secret_a practice_n and_o construe_v his_o action_n to_o the_o worst_a improve_v the_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n render_v he_o thereby_o as_o odious_a to_o posterity_n as_o he_o be_v to_o themselves_o fol._n 63._o i_o question_v whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o country_n house_n at_o brumly_n be_v so_o nigh_o have_v ever_o a_o house_n in_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o he_o have_v stâ—w_o find_v it_o in_o southwark_n by_o the_o name_n of_o rochester_n 〈◊〉_d adjoin_v on_o the_o south_n side_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n minon_n and_o out_o of_o â—eparation_n in_o his_o time_n as_o possible_o not_o much_o frequent_v since_o the_o build_n of_o bromly_n house_n and_o since_o convert_v into_o tonement_n for_o private_a person_n but_o since_o our_o author_n have_v desire_v other_o to_o recover_v the_o rest_n from_o oblivion_n i_o shall_v help_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o two_o more_o and_o shall_v thank_v any_o man_n to_o find_v out_o the_o three_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n house_n situate_v near_o the_o old_a temple_n in_o holborn_n first_o build_v by_o robert_n de_fw-fr chesney_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n anno_fw-la 1147._o since_o alien_v from_o that_o see_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o southampton_n house_n the_o second_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o bangor_n a_o fair_a house_n situate_a in_o shoo-lane_n near_o st._n andrews_n church_n of_o late_a time_n lease_v out_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o not_o long_o since_o the_o dwell_n of_o dr_n smith_n doctor_n in_o physic_n a_o right_a honest_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o my_o very_a good_a friend_n of_o all_o the_o old_a bishop_n which_o be_v found_v before_o king_n harry_n the_o eight_o there_o be_v none_o who_o house_n we_o have_v not_o find_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o aâ—aph_n to_o the_o find_v whereof_o if_o our_o author_n or_o any_o other_o will_v hold_v forth_o the_o candle_n i_o shall_v follow_v the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o fol._n 67._o and_o though_o some_o high_a royalist_n look_v on_o it_o as_o the_o product_n of_o subject_n 〈◊〉_d themselves_o
the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v unto_o he_o he_o add_v that_o fol._n 129._o we_o must_v attribute_v the_o main_a to_o divine_a providence_n blessing_n the_o gospel_n a_o name_n too_o high_a to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o private_a man_n many_o of_o who_o opinion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o truth_n so_o contrary_a to_o peace_n and_o civil_a order_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o make_v they_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o wickliff_n must_v be_v call_v the_o gospel_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o religion_n then_o establish_v in_o the_o reâ—lâ—_n of_o england_n and_o in_o most_o other_o part_n of_o the_o western_a woâ—ld_n be_v all_o but_o wickliff_n follower_n relapse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v they_o turn_v jew_n or_o have_v embrace_v 〈◊〉_d of_o mahomet_n if_o none_o of_o these_o and_o that_o they_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n delive_v ed_z to_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o other_o apostolical_a writer_n wickliff_n new_a doctrine_n can_v not_o challenge_v the_o name_n of_o gospel_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o any_o but_o such_o be_v the_o humour_n of_o some_o man_n as_o to_o call_v every_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n the_o great_a the_o separation_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a the_o gospel_n no_o name_n but_o that_o of_o evangelici_fw-la will_v content_v the_o german_n when_o they_o first_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o reform_v their_o own_o and_o harry_n nichols_n when_o he_o separate_v from_o the_o german_a church_n and_o become_v the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n bestow_v the_o name_n of_o evangelium_fw-la regni_fw-la on_o his_o dream_n and_o dotage_n gospel_n of_o this_o kind_n we_o have_v have_v and_o may_v have_v too_o many_o quot_fw-la capita_n tot_fw-la fides_fw-la as_o many_o gospel_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o sect_n and_o sectary_n if_o this_o world_n go_v on_o now_o as_o wickliff_n doctrine_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n so_o his_o follower_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v call_v god_n servant_n the_o bishop_n be_v say_v fol._n 151._o to_o be_v busy_a in_o persecute_v god_n servant_n and_o for_o what_o crime_n soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o punishment_n it_o must_v be_v think_v they_o suffer_v only_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o pregnant_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o story_n of_o sir_n john_n oldcastle_n accuse_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o for_o a_o design_n to_o kill_v the_o king_n and_o his_o brethren_n actual_o in_o arm_n against_o that_o king_n in_o the_o heâ—â—_n of_o 20000_o man_n attaint_v for_o the_o same_o in_o open_a parliament_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v and_o execute_v in_o st._n giles_n his_o field_n according_o as_o both_o sir_n roger_n acton_n his_o principal_a counsellor_n 5._o and_o 37_o of_o his_o accomplice_n have_v be_v before_o for_o this_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o common_a chronicle_n walsingham_n stow_n and_o many_o other_o but_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o author_n fol._n 168._o yet_o come_v out_o of_o wickliff_n school_n and_o the_o chief_a scholar_n questionless_a which_o be_v train_v up_o in_o they_o he_o must_v be_v register_v for_o a_o martyr_n in_o fox_n his_o calendar_n and_o though_o our_o author_n dare_v not_o quit_v he_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o yet_o such_o be_v his_o tenderness_n and_o respect_n to_o wickliff_n gospel_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o load_v his_o memory_n with_o causeless_a crime_n fol._n 167._o tax_v the_o clergy_n of_o that_o time_n for_o their_o hatred_n to_o he_o discredit_v the_o relation_n of_o t._n walsingham_n and_o all_o late_a author_n who_o be_v affirm_v to_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o flock_n their_o bell-wether_n and_o final_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o special_a verdict_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n from_o the_o scholar_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o master_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o a_o late_a popish_a pamphlet_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n of_o his_o error_n and_o live_v and_o die_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o i_o behold_v as_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n a_o imposture_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n though_o the_o argument_n use_v by_o our_o author_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n sufficient_a to_o enforce_v i_o to_o it_o if_o say_v he_o wickliff_n be_v sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a faith_n why_o be_v not_o rome_n sufficient_o reconcile_v to_o he_o use_v such_o cruelty_n to_o he_o many_o year_n after_o his_o death_n fol._n 171._o but_o this_o say_v i_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o wickliff_n may_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o the_o minister_n of_o that_o church_n to_o strike_v a_o terror_n into_o other_o may_z execute_v that_o vengeance_n on_o he_o after_o his_o decease_n which_o they_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o opportunity_n to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a quam_fw-la vivo_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la debuerant_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la mortâ—i_fw-la contulerunt_fw-la and_o hereof_o we_o have_v a_o fair_a example_n in_o marcus_n antonius_n de_fw-fr dominis_n archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n who_o come_v into_o england_n 1616._o do_v manifest_o oppose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o learned_a volume_n but_o be_v cunning_o wrought_v on_o by_o some_o emissary_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n in_o the_o year_n 1622._o he_o go_v baâ—k_v to_o rome_n be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o church_n and_o write_v the_o e_z most_o reproachful_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o body_n burn_v to_o ash_n after_o his_o decease_n so_o than_o it_o be_v no_o such_o new_a matter_n for_o a_o dissent_v christian_a such_o as_o wickliff_n and_o de_fw-fr dominis_n be_v though_o brand_v by_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o that_o church_n to_o carry_v a_o revengeful_a mind_n towards_o they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v expect_v that_o our_o author_n will_v have_v give_v we_o a_o brief_a summary_n of_o wickliff_n doctrine_n that_o by_o see_v the_o piety_n and_o orthodoxy_n of_o his_o opinion_n we_o may_v have_v think_v more_o reverent_o both_o of_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n but_o therein_o our_o expectation_n must_v remain_v unsatisfied_a our_o author_n think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o design_n to_o hold_v the_o reader_n in_o suspense_n and_o conceal_v this_o from_o he_o deal_v herein_o as_o the_o old_a german_n do_v with_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o valeda_n a_o great_a queen_n among_o they_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o she_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o great_a admiration_n of_o her_o part_n and_o person_n arcebantur_fw-la aspectu_fw-la quò_fw-la plus_fw-la venerationis_fw-la inesset_fw-la 4._o as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n the_o wheat_n of_o wickliff_n be_v so_o soul_n so_o full_a of_o chaff_n and_o intermingle_v with_o so_o many_o and_o such_o dangerous_a tare_n that_o to_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o view_n be_v to_o mar_v the_o market_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n have_v former_o honour_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n and_o his_o follower_n with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n servant_n as_o before_o be_v note_v have_v reason_n not_o to_o show_v they_o all_o at_o once_o in_o a_o lump_n together_o that_o we_o may_v think_v they_o better_o and_o more_o orthodox_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o the_o best_a be_v to_o save_v we_o the_o trouble_n of_o consult_v harpsfield_n and_o other_o who_o have_v write_v of_o they_o our_o author_n have_v give_v they_o we_o at_o last_o on_o another_o occasion_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 208._o many_o of_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v peruse_v in_o these_o ammadversion_n numb_a 113._o thus_o have_v lay_v together_o so_o much_o of_o this_o present_a book_n as_o relate_v to_o wickliff_n and_o his_o follower_n i_o must_v behold_v the_o rest_n in_o fragment_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o fol._n 152._o he_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o south_n isle_n of_o st._n peter_n westminster_n and_o since_o have_v get_v the_o company_n of_o spencer_n and_o drayton_n not_o draytons_n company_n i_o be_o sure_a who_o body_n be_v not_o bury_v in_o the_o south-isle_n of_o that_o church_n but_o under_o the_o north_n wall_n
thereof_o in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o it_o not_o far_o from_o a_o little_a door_n which_o open_v into_o one_o of_o the_o prebend_n house_n this_o i_o can_v say_v on_o certain_a knowledge_n be_v casual_o invite_v to_o his_o funeral_n when_o i_o think_v not_o of_o it_o though_o since_o his_o statue_n have_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o other_o place_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o fol._n 153._o the_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n lie_v not_o in_o this_o henry_n but_o in_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n descend_v by_o his_o mother_n philippe_n from_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n elder_a son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v the_o title_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n though_o i_o think_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o venture_v on_o the_o other_o controversy_n viz._n whether_o a_o king_n may_v legal_o be_v depose_v as_o be_v insinuate_v by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o i_o dare_v grapple_v with_o he_o in_o a_o point_n of_o heraldry_n though_o i_o find_v he_o better_o study_v in_o it_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o history_n and_o certain_o our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o in_o his_o own_o dear_a element_n edmund_z mortimer_z earl_n of_o march_z not_o be_v the_o son_n 624_o but_o husband_n of_o the_o lady_n philippe_n daughter_n of_o lionel_n duke_n of_o clarence_n and_o mother_n of_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n who_o richard_n the_o second_o to_o despite_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n declare_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n it_o be_v true_a this_o edmond_n be_v the_o son_n of_o another_o philippe_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o philip_n montacute_n wife_n of_o a_o former_a roger_n earl_n of_o march_n one_o of_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o garter_n so_o that_o in_o whosoever_o the_o best_a title_n lay_v if_o lie_v not_o in_o this_o edmond_n mortimer_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 154._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a distinguish_v 〈…〉_z the_o temporaâ—â—_n and_o spiritual_n lordsâ—_n that_o 〈…〉_z be_v try_v per_fw-la pares_fw-la by_o their_o peer_n be_v 〈…〉_z noâ—_n shall_v i_o here_o dispute_v the_o point_n 〈…〉_z may_v not_o challenge_v to_o be_v try_v by_o his_o 〈…〉_z wheâ—â—er_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o baron_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o realm_n our_o author_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v not_o but_o i_o think_v they_o be_v and_o this_o i_o think_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o learned_a selden_n 〈…〉_z in_o who_o we_o find_v that_o at_o a_o parliament_n at_o northampton_n 〈◊〉_d henry_n the_o 2._o the_o bishop_n thus_o challenge_v their_o own_o â—ee_n age_n viz._n non_fw-la sedemus_fw-la hiâ—_n episcopi_fw-la say_v barones_n nos_fw-la â—â—â—â—nes_fw-la uâ—s_v barones_n pares_fw-la hiâ—_n sumus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bishop_n only_o but_o as_o baron_n we_o be_v baron_n and_o you_o be_v baron_n here_o we_o sit_v as_o peer_n which_o last_o be_v also_o 〈…〉_z in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o word_n of_o a_o statuâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o parliament_n 〈…〉_z wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o â—e_a peer_n of_o the_o land_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n heâ—_n eoâ—_n john_n stratford_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n if_o i_o remember_v it_o aright_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d make_v his_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v primus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regni_fw-la the_o 〈◊〉_d peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z from_o his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o iâ—_n not_o too_o much_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v 〈…〉_z thing_n to_o consider_v what_o they_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o they_o be_v at_o this_o preâ—ent_n 〈…〉_z reign_v theâ—e_n paâ—â—_n a_o act_n of_o paâ—liament_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o country_n of_o wales_n shall_v be_v stand_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o from_o thenceforth_o incorporate_v unite_a and_o annex_v to_o and_o with_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n and_o person_n bear_v and_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o say_a principality_n country_n or_o dominion_n of_o wales_n shall_v have_v enjoy_v and_o inhe_v â—it_a all_o and_o singular_a freedom_n liberty_n right_n 26._o privilege_n and_o law_n within_o this_o realm_n and_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n as_o other_o the_o king_n subject_n natural_o boâ—n_v within_o the_o same_o have_v and_o enjoy_v and_o inherit_v and_o three_o between_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o 14_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o the_o make_n of_o this_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o there_o pass_v boâ—e_n a_o hundâ—ed_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o intimate_v a_o long_a time_n than_o some_o year_n after_o as_o out_o author_n word_n it_o fol._n 168._o i_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o the_o dearness_n of_o this_o university_n where_o seventeen_o week_n cost_v i_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n in_o cambridge_n even_o all_o that_o i_o have_v the_o ordinary_a and_o unwary_a reâ—der_n may_v collect_v from_o hence_o that_o oxford_n be_v a_o chargeable_a place_n and_o that_o all_o commodity_n there_o be_v exceed_o dear_a but_o that_o our_o author_n let_v he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v on_o some_o occasion_n of_o disturbance_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n do_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o war_n when_o man_n from_o all_o 〈◊〉_d do_v repair_v to_o oxford_n not_o as_o a_o university_n but_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n and_o the_o fear_v royal_a of_o the_o king_n at_o 〈◊〉_d time_n notwithstanding_o all_o provision_n be_v so_o plenâ—â—ull_a and_o at_o such_o cheap_a rate_n as_o no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o no_o better_a argument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o soil_n and_o richness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o oxford_n stand_v then_o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o the_o accession_n of_o such_o 〈…〉_z at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o that_o occasion_n 〈◊〉_d author_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o relate_v unto_o somewhat_o else_o then_o be_v here_o express_v and_o possible_o may_v be_v that_o his_o be_v at_o oxford_n at_o that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o delinquency_n and_o consequent_o of_o sequestration_n and_o 〈…〉_z have_v 〈…〉_z son_fw-it to_o complain_v of_o the_o university_n or_o the_o dearness_n of_o it_o but_o rather_o of_o himself_o for_o come_v to_o a_o place_n so_o chargeable_a and_o destructive_a to_o he_o he_o may_v have_v tarry_v where_o he_o be_v for_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v send_v foâ—_n and_o then_o this_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o dearness_n of_o that_o university_n will_v have_v find_v no_o place_n fol._n 175._o surely_n what_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v say_v to_o have_v say_v of_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o it_o be_v pity_v 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v see_v save_o only_a on_o holy-day_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v somewhat_o out_o in_o this_o in_o facher_v that_o say_n on_o charles_n the_o five_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n which_o boterus_n and_o all_o other_o author_n ascribe_v to_o charles_n archduke_n of_o austria_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_z charles_n of_o inspruch_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n the_o first_o and_o consequent_o nephew_n to_o charles_n the_o five_o not_o be_v oâ—r_a author_n very_o right_o in_o take_v aquensis_n for_o aix_n in_o provence_n fol._n 178._o especial_o â—aith_o he_o if_o as_o i_o take_v it_o by_o aquensis_n aix_n be_v mean_v excite_v in_o the_o fâ—rthermost_a part_n of_o provence_n though_o even_o now_o the_o english_a power_n in_o france_n be_v a_o wane_n for_o first_o the_o english_a never_o have_v any_o power_n in_o provence_n no_o interest_n at_o all_o therein_o nor_o pretension_n to_o it_o as_o neither_o have_v the_o french_a king_n in_o the_o time_n our_o author_n speak_v of_o provence_n in_o thoâ—e_a day_n be_v independent_a of_o that_o crown_n a_o absolute_a estate_n and_o hold_v immediate_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o burgundy_n and_o in_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_o on_o the_o expire_a of_o which_o house_n by_o the_o last_o will_v and_o testament_n of_o duke_n rene_n the_o second_o it_o be_v bequeath_v to_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o of_o france_n by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v enjoy_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n earl_n of_o maine_n as_o it_o be_v according_o and_o second_o that_o bernard_n who_o the_o latin_a call_v episcopus_fw-la aquensis_n be_v very_o ill_o take_v by_o our_o author_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o aix_n he_o be_v indeed_o bishop_n of_o acqus_fw-la or_o
now_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o most_o bitter_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prelatical_a party_n the_o high_a royalist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o they_o conceive_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prudent_a queen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o do_v for_o she_o two_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alter_n of_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o add_v of_o some_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o common_a catechism_n a_o more_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o have_v be_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o and_o final_o a_o strict_a and_o more_o hopeful_a course_n for_o suppress_v popery_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n both_o of_o conformity_n and_o uniformity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o 640._o fol._n 187._o and_o now_o i_o can_v call_v king_n henry_n a_o bachelor_n because_o once_o marry_v nor_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o proper_o a_o widower_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o immediate_o after_o his_o divorce_n but_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o then_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n while_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n remain_v undecided_a 129._o he_o be_v marry_v private_o to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n stow_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v by_o dr._n rowland_n lee_n his_o chaplain_n promote_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o divorce_v not_o be_v sentence_v till_o the_o april_n follow_v and_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o lady_n anna_n bollen_a he_o be_v in_o that_o mistake_v also_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o be_v often_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n or_o anabaptistry_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v hardly_o meet_v with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o avow_v the_o marriage_n open_o which_o before_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o private_a the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a be_v public_o show_v as_o queen_n on_o easter_n eve_n 562._o and_o solemn_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n be_v june_n the_o second_o assure_o unless_o our_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o coronation_n and_o a_o marriage_n or_o between_o a_o marriage_n solemn_o make_v and_o a_o public_a own_n of_o a_o marriage_n before_o contract_v king_n harry_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v marry_v anne_n bollen_a solemn_o after_o the_o divorce_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o though_o many_o wild_a and_o distemper_a expression_n be_v find_v therein_o yet_o they_o contain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o oar_n which_o since_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v happy_o refine_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o paper_n contain_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n present_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o convocation_n some_o few_o of_o which_o as_o be_v part_n of_o wickliffs_n gospel_n and_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a religion_n late_o take_v up_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a predie_a round_n robin_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o the_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o ceremony_n accuestomd_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n only_o 5._o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o great_a estate_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o dirch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o eat_v white-meat_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n or_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_a day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n as_o upon_o easter_n day_n or_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 10._o that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v give_v or_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v say_v i_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n 14._o that_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n ne_o yet_o to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n from_o the_o same_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 16._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 17._o that_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o high_a displeasure_n than_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o god_n 18._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o a_o bag_n of_o pepper_n or_o saffron_n when_o the_o spice_n be_v out_o 19_o that_o prayer_n suffrage_n fast_v or_o alms-deed_n do_v not_o help_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 20._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v alike_o 21._o that_o plough_v and_o caâ—ting_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o as_o on_o other_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o on_o other_o day_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 23._o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v offend_v 24._o that_o no_o humane_a constitution_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o 25._o that_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n or_o even_o song_n be_v but_o a_o roar_a howl_a whistle_a mum_n tomr_n and_o juggle_a and_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n a_o foolish_a vanity_n this_o be_v our_o author_n golden_a oar_n out_o of_o which_o his_o new_a protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v extract_v so_o happy_o refine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o though_o our_o author_n do_v defend_v as_o expression_n rather_o than_o opinion_n the_o career_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o point_n and_o see_v not_o in_o they_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o puritan_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v since_o the_o time_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o associate_n must_v either_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o or_o no_o eye_n at_o all_o i_o see_v our_o author_n look_v for_o thanks_o for_o this_o discovery_n for_o publish_v the_o paper_n which_o contain_v these_o new_a protestant_a truth_n and_o i_o give_v he_o i_o fol._n 239._o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o stew_n suppress_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o some_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v they_o also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o present_a history_n especial_o not_o to_o
the_o say_a canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v and_o furthermore_o we_o do_v not_o only_o by_o our_o say_a prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v confirm_v and_o establish_v by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o say_v canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n and_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o contain_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a but_o do_v likewise_o propound_v publish_v and_o straight_o enjoin_v and_o command_v by_o our_o say_a authority_n and_o by_o these_o our_o letter_n patent_n the_o same_o to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v execute_v and_o equal_o keep_v by_o all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o this_o our_o kingdom_n both_o within_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v every_o or_o any_o of_o they_o according_a to_o this_o our_o will_n and_o pleasure_n hereby_o signify_v and_o express_v no_o other_o power_n require_v to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n or_o to_o impose_v they_o on_o the_o people_n but_o the_o king_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_n in_o which_o those_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o the_o property_n and_o person_n of_o such_o refuser_n as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o same_o which_o our_o author_n may_v soon_o find_v in_o they_o if_o he_o list_v to_o look_v and_o have_v so_o do_v let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n for_o his_o house_n of_o parliament_n either_o abstract_o in_o themselves_o or_o in_o cooperation_n with_o the_o king_n in_o confirm_v canon_n and_o we_o shall_v glad_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o willing_o submit_v to_o his_o â—er_n judgement_n but_o if_o it_o be_v obâ—ected_v as_o perhaps_o it_o may_v that_o the_o subsidy_n grant_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n before_o they_o can_v be_v levy_v either_o on_o the_o granter_n themselves_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o our_o author_n purpose_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o person_n or_o property_n of_o refuser_n shall_v not_o be_v subject_v to_o temporal_a penalty_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n for_o first_o before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o they_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o other_o aid_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o person_n concern_v therein_o by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n especial_a by_o suspension_n and_o deprivation_n if_o any_o refuser_n prove_v so_o refractory_a as_o to_o dispute_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o sum_n impose_v and_o by_o this_o way_n they_o give_v and_o levy_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n only_o by_o which_o they_o buy_v their_o peace_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v attaint_v in_o the_o praemunire_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o like_a precedent_n for_o it_o since_o the_o say_a submission_n for_o whereas_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1585._o be_v the_o 27_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v give_v that_o queen_n a_o subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o usual_a way_n they_o give_v she_o at_o the_o same_o time_n find_v their_o former_a gift_n too_o short_a for_o her_o present_a occasion_n a_o benevolence_n of_o two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n to_o be_v raise_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o own_o synodical_a act_n only_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o such_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v which_o precedent_n be_v after_o follow_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n a_o 1640._o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o grant_v be_v the_o same_o verbatim_o with_o that_o before_o though_o so_o it_o happen_v such_o influence_n have_v the_o time_n on_o the_o action_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v quarreld_v and_o condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o follow_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o check_v at_o or_o think_v to_o have_v go_v beyond_o their_o bound_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o their_o bill_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o come_v up_o first_o at_o such_o time_n after_o the_o submission_n before_o mention_v as_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v in_o distrust_n of_o their_o clergy_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o empower_v they_o by_o their_o letter_n patent_n for_o the_o make_n of_o any_o synodical_a act_n canon_n or_o constitution_n whatsoever_o by_o which_o their_o subsidy_n have_v be_v levy_v in_o former_a time_n but_o put_v they_o off_o to_o be_v confirm_v and_o make_v obligatory_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o be_v afterward_o find_v to_o be_v the_o more_o expedite_a way_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o derogatory_n to_o the_o church_n right_n be_v follow_v in_o succeed_a time_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o church_n proceed_v in_o all_o other_o case_n by_o her_o â—â—tive_a power_n even_o in_o case_n where_o both_o the_o person_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v alike_o concern_v as_o by_o the_o canon_n 1603_o 1640._o and_o many_o of_o those_o past_a in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n though_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v see_v do_v at_o full_a appear_v which_o say_v we_o may_v have_v leisure_n to_o consider_v of_o another_o passage_n relate_v not_o unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o churchman_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 253._o i_o have_v hear_v say_v he_o that_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v inform_v that_o dr._n pilkington_n bishop_n of_o durham_n have_v give_v ten_o thousand_o pound_n in_o marriage_n with_o his_o daughter_n and_o be_v offend_v that_o a_o prelate_n daughter_n shall_v equal_v a_o princess_n in_o portion_n take_v away_o one_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n and_o assign_v it_o for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n in_o tell_v of_o which_o story_n ouâ—_n author_n commit_v many_o mistake_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n elâ—e_v for_o first_o to_o justify_v the_o queen_n displeasure_n if_o she_o be_v displease_v he_o make_v the_o bishop_n rich_a and_o the_o portion_n great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o ten_o thousand_o pound_n lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o be_v shrink_v to_o eight_o and_o that_o eight_o thousand_o pound_n not_o give_v to_o one_o daughter_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v but_o divide_v equal_o between_o two_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v marry_v to_o sir_n james_n harrington_n the_o other_o â—nto_n dunch_n of_o berk-shire_n second_o this_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n and_o much_o less_o of_o the_o â—_z envy_n that_o bishop_n have_v sit_v in_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n above_o seventeen_o year_n and_o certain_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v a_o very_a ill_a husband_n if_o our_o of_o such_o a_o great_a revenue_n he_o have_v not_o save_v five_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o prefeâ—_n his_o child_n the_o income_n be_v as_o great_a and_o the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n less_o than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o three_o the_o queen_n do_v not_o take_v away_o a_o thousand_o pound_n a_o year_n from_o that_o bishopric_n as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o land_n be_v leave_v to_o it_o as_o before_o but_o in_o regard_n the_o garrison_n of_o barwick_n preserve_v the_o bishop_n land_n and_o tenant_n from_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o scot_n the_o queen_n think_v fit_a that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v contribute_v towards_o their_o own_o defence_n impose_v on_o they_o a_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o the_o better_a maintain_v of_o that_o garrison_n four_o bishop_n pilkington_n be_v no_o doctor_n but_o a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n only_o and_o possible_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v by_o our_o author_n to_o a_o high_a title_n and_o degree_n than_o the_o university_n have_v give_v he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o conniver_n at_o nonconformity_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 109._o last_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o i_o conceive_v the_o pension_n above_o mention_v not_o to_o have_v be_v lay_v upon_o that_o see_v after_o pilkingtons_n death_n but_o on_o his_o first_o preferment_n to_o it_o the_o french_a have_v then_o new_o land_v some_o force_n in_o scotland_n which_o put_v the_o queen_n upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o double_v her_o guard_n and_o increase_v her_o garrison_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o impose_v this_o great_a yearly_a payment_n upon_o that_o bishopric_n certain_a i_o
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
katheriâ—e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâ—vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-â—lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o â—ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâ—ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâ—es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ—_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâ—dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâ—ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâ—e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v â—ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeâ—â—s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shallâ—_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o haâ—tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o greatâ—_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o bâ—itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o tâ—rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n â—i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n dâ—_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v alâ—o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n sâ—lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o
lactantius_n have_v it_o posterity_n be_v too_o soon_o teach_v to_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o though_o he_o press_v it_o not_o so_o home_o as_o clesselius_fw-la do_v yet_o when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o set_v open_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o authority_n tear_v down_o bloodshed_n and_o war_n and_o other_o act_n of_o open_a violence_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n once_o do_v of_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n videtur_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la sidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o first_o note_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n fol._n 54._o this_o parliament_n be_v very_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n young_a brother_n thereunto_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v our_o author_n follow_v his_o design_n of_o put_v matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a ill_a medium_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o point_n this_o parliament_n as_o active_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o trouble_v itself_o so_o little_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v it_o do_v less_o it_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o all_o that_o it_o do_v be_v the_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o settle_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o she_o find_v they_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v review_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o godly_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n alone_o receive_v no_o other_o confirmation_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n then_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o supremacy_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o seem_v offensive_a unto_o many_o of_o both_o religious_a be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n nothing_o in_o all_o this_o do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la which_o can_v entitle_v this_o parliament_n to_o such_o activity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o undervalue_v the_o convocation_n as_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n do_v only_o meet_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o choose_v all_o except_o anthony_n kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n rather_o to_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n then_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o convocation_n to_o the_o queen_n content_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o design_v have_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o debate_v treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o better_o settle_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o silence_n and_o unsignificancy_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v our_o author_n reason_n why_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o parlialiament_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o twin_n the_o convocation_n must_v be_v make_v the_o young_a brother_n assure_o there_o have_v be_v convocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o he_o that_o list_v to_o read_v the_o collection_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n can_v but_o perceive_v fol._n 71._o this_o year_n the_o spire_n of_o pole_n steeple_n cover_v with_o lead_n strange_o fall_v on_o fire_n more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o when_o he_o former_o ascribe_v the_o burn_a of_o some_o great_a abbey_n to_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o steeple_n be_v both_o report_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v fire_v also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o count_v the_o time_n among_o the_o other_o eâ—oches_n of_o computation_n from_o the_o year_n that_o st._n paul-steeple_n be_v fire_v with_o lightning_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n careless_o leave_v his_o coal_n therein_o â—â—nce_v which_o acknowledgement_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o accident_n in_o our_o yearly_a almanac_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n find_v no_o other_o benefactor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o great_a ruin_n but_o the_o queen_n bounty_n and_o the_o clergy_n benevolence_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a accessory_n to_o the_o principal_a charge_n the_o great_a part_n hereof_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n impose_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o john_n stow_n that_o after_o this_o mischance_n the_o queen_n majesty_n direct_v her_o letter_n to_o sâ—ow_n suâ—veâ—_n the_o mayor_n will_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o speedy_a repair_n of_o the_o same_o 623._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o order_n beside_o what_o issue_v from_o the_o public_a stock_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n the_o citizen_n give_v first_o a_o great_a benevolence_n and_o after_o that_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v what_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o furtherance_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o way_n of_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o free_a voluntary_a act_n no_o otherwise_o oblige_v thereto_o but_o as_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o mayor_n and_o city_n be_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v our_o author_n in_o mind_n oâ—_n as_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n only_o leave_v such_o use_n as_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o fol._n 71._o here_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n what_o need_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o child_n who_o â—ather_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v conceive_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o taint_v the_o blâ—nd_n the_o parliament_n this_o year_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o restitution_n in_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o our_o author_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o archbishop_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n yet_o it_o afterward_o be_v wave_v and_o he_o try_v upon_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o cranmer_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v for_o heresy_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o only_a nor_o be_v the_o accusation_n for_o treason_n wave_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n superad_v to_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n for_o subscribe_v though_o unwilling_o to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n 617._o and_o on_o the_o 13._o of_o november_n follow_v arraign_v at_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n and_o there_o convict_v and_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n her_o husband_n brother_n of_o which_o four_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n only_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o better_a fortune_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o a_o moâ—e_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n then_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o be_v implacable_o bend_v against_o he_o for_o his_o activeness_n in_o the_o divorce_n think_v good_a to_o wave_v her_o first_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o the_o attainder_n hold_v still_o good_a at_o the_o common-law_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n
â—bâ—tted_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o follow_a doctrine_n the_o name_n of_o puritan_n though_o first_o find_v out_o to_o denote_v such_o as_o follow_v calvin_n in_o dissent_v from_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o maintain_v his_o doctrine_n also_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n enough_o i_o shall_v add_v only_o and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o business_n that_o mr._n fox_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o require_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o canon_n by_o archbishop_n parker_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o canon_n to_o subscribe_v unto_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o require_v subscription_n unto_o canon_n but_o unto_o those_o only_o who_o consent_v to_o the_o make_n of_o they_o fol._n 9â—_n john_n felton_n who_o fasten_v the_o pope_n bull_n to_o the_o palace_n â—f_fw-fr london_n be_v takend_v and_o refuse_v to_o fly_v be_v hang_v on_o a_o gibbet_n before_o the_o pope_n palace_n the_o bull_n here_o mention_v be_v that_o of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o for_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n which_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o 〈◊〉_d papist_n have_v hang_v up_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o londâ—â—s_n house_n that_o the_o subject_n may_v take_v noâ—â—â—e_v of_o it_o and_o for_o that_o fact_n be_v hang_v near_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_z he_o have_v offend_v but_o why_o our_o author_n shall_v call_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n house_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v very_o much_o wonder_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o style_n of_o martin_n mar-prelate_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z faction_n among_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a then_o to_o call_v all_o bishop_n petty-popes_n &_o more_o particular_o to_o call_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o pope_n of_o lambeth_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n pope_n of_o london_n but_o i_o hope_v more_o charitable_o than_o so_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o impure_a it_o to_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o printer_n than_o the_o pen_n of_o our_o author_n i_o only_o add_v that_o to_o make_v even_o with_o this_o john_n felton_n a_o zealous_a papist_n another_o john_n felton_n of_o the_o next_o age_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v that_o execrable_a murder_n on_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n fol._n 98._o against_o covetous_a conformist_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o spiritual_a person_n college_n or_o hospital_n shall_v let_v lease_n other_o then_o for_o twenty_o one_o year_n or_o three_o life_n etc._n etc._n no_o mention_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o covernous_a conâ—ormists_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o and_o therefore_o no_o provision_n to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o the_o coverous_a conformist_n be_v our_o author_n own_o i_o find_v indeed_o that_o long_a and_o unreasonable_a lease_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o college_n dean_n and_o chapter_n parson_n vicarâ—_n and_o other_o â—aving_a spiritual_a promotion_n which_o be_v find_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cause_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o all_o spiritual_a live_n and_o hospitality_n 20._o and_o the_o utter_a impoverish_n of_o all_o successor_n incumbent_n in_o the_o same_o the_o parliament_n think_v it_o high_a time_n to_o provide_v against_o it_o in_o all_o which_o bedroll_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o nonconformist_n who_o have_v by_o this_o time_n get_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n preferment_n and_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o occasion_v those_o dilapidation_n than_o the_o regular_a and_o conformable_a clergy_n these_o laâ—â—â—_n look_v on_o the_o church_n with_o a_o eye_n to_o succession_n the_o former_a be_v intent_n only_o on_o the_o present_a profit_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o coverousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o divorce_v they_o though_o here_o the_o crime_n of_o coverousness_n be_v wrongful_o charge_v on_o the_o conformist_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n high_a royalist_n in_o one_o place_n covetous_a conformist_n in_o another_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o conformity_n and_o much_o less_o to_o royalty_n fol._n 121._o these_o prophesying_n be_v found_v on_o the_o apostle_n precept_n for_o you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o be_v comfort_v but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o out_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o make_v use_n of_o humane_a prudential_a addition_n not_o ground_v but_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o prophesy_v there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d be_v draw_v into_o example_n in_o the_o change_n of_o time_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o restrain_v and_o limit_v than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o for_o be_v they_o ground_v on_o that_o text_n it_o have_v be_v somewhat_o saucy_o do_v to_o add_v their_o own_o prudential_a addition_n to_o the_o direction_n and_o dictamen_fw-la of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o course_n much_o favour_v as_o it_o seem_v by_o archbishop_n grindal_n who_o letter_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v recommend_v to_o the_o welcome_a of_o the_o pious_a reader_n fol._n 122._o but_o both_o the_o queen_n and_o her_o wise_a council_n conceive_v otherwise_o of_o it_o look_v upon_o these_o prophesying_n as_o likely_a to_o prove_v in_o fine_a the_o â—ane_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o noâ—_n do_v king_n james_n conceive_v any_o better_a of_o they_o 80._o as_o appear_z by_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n in_o which_o it_o be_v move_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n chief_a of_o the_o millenary_a party_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v have_v meeting_n once_o every_o three_o week_n and_o therein_o to_o have_v prophesy_v according_a as_o the_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n grindall_n and_o other_o bishop_n desire_v of_o her_o late_a majesty_n no_o say_v the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o motion_n as_o a_o preamble_n to_o a_o scottish_a presbytery_n than_o jack_n and_o iâ—m_n and_o will_v and_o dick_n shall_v at_o their_o pleasure_n ceâ—â—â—re_v i_o and_o my_o council_n and_o all_o our_o proceed_n then_o will_n shall_v stand_v up_o and_o say_v it_o must_v be_v thus_o then_o dick_n shall_v reply_v and_o say_v nay_o marry_o but_o we_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o stay_v i_o pray_v you_o for_o one_o 7_o year_n before_o you_o demand_v that_o of_o i_o and_o then_o if_o you_o find_v i_o 〈◊〉_d and_o fat_a and_o my_o windepipe_n stuff_v i_o will_v perhaps_o hearken_v to_o you_o for_o if_o that_o government_n be_v once_o up_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o breath_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o of_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o both_o our_o hand_n full_a but_o let_v king_n james_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n conceive_v what_o they_o will_v our_o author_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o church_n cause_n fol._n 130._o and_o be_v such_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o man_n confident_a in_o plead_v for_o it_o or_o appear_v in_o it_o fol._n 135._o a_o loud_a parliament_n be_v always_o attend_v with_o a_o silent_a convocation_n as_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o former_a in_o church_n matter_n leave_v the_o latter_a nothing_o to_o do_v a_o man_n will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n be_v the_o 23._o of_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v great_a feat_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o confirm_v canon_n or_o something_o else_o of_o like_a importance_n but_o for_o all_o this_o great_a cry_n we_o have_v little_a wool_n our_o author_n take_v notice_n of_o nothing_o else_o which_o be_v do_v this_o parliament_n but_o that_o it_o be_v madeâ—_n aeson_n for_o the_o priest_n or_o jesuit_n to_o seduce_v any_o of_o the_o queen_n subject_n to_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o for_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o matter_n nor_o within_o the_o power_n and_o cognizance_n of_o the_o convocation_n but_o he_o conceal_v another_o statute_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n as_o the_o other_o be_v 2._o by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n shall_v advise_o devise_v or_o write_v print_n or_o set_v â—orth_o any_o manner_n of_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n letter_n or_o write_v contain_v any_o false_a seditious_a and_o slanderous_a matter_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n or_o to_o the_o encourage_v stir_v or_o move_v of_o any_o inâ—â—â—rection_n or_o rebellion_n within_o this_o realm_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o shall_v procure_v or_o cause_v such_o book_n rhyme_n ballad_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v write_v print_a publish_v or_o set_v
design_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o stomach_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v sharp_o set_v still_o cry_v give_v give_v but_o never_o satisfy_v king_n james_n as_o bountiful_a and_o open_a hand_v towards_o they_o as_o they_o can_v desire_v but_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o impudent_a as_o to_o crave_v nor_o the_o king_n to_o impotent_a as_o to_o give_v a_o whole_a bishopric_n 〈◊〉_d onâ—e_n especial_o so_o rich_a a_o bishopric_n as_o this_o of_o durham_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o george_n hume_n earl_n of_o dunbar_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o scotland_n and_o high_o favour_v by_o the_o king_n have_v procure_v a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o batable_a ground_n as_o they_o then_o call_v they_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o both_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n about_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o see_v of_o durham_n conceive_v it_o a_o fit_a place_n to_o command_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v a_o well_o principled_a man_n and_o a_o great_a minister_n of_o that_o king_n in_o restore_v the_o episcopal_a government_n to_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n he_o acquaint_v bishop_n bancroft_n with_o his_o desire_n who_o know_v what_o great_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o church_n and_o be_v sure_a enough_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o dr._n matthews_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n he_o thus_o order_v the_o business_n whereas_o the_o revenue_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o land_n adjoin_v be_v value_v at_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la in_o the_o bishop_n rental_a it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v procure_v of_o the_o king_n a_o abatement_n of_o sixscore_o pound_n yearly_o out_o of_o the_o annual_a pension_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n which_o have_v be_v say_v upon_o that_o bishopric_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o before_o be_v say_v second_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n for_o the_o say_a dr._n matthews_n and_o his_o successor_n a_o restitution_n of_o his_o house_n in_o the_o strand_n call_v durham-house_n with_o the_o garden_n stable_n and_o tenement_n thereto_o appertain_v which_o have_v be_v alienate_v from_o that_o bishopric_n ever_o since_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o three_o that_o in_o consideration_n hereof_o bishop_n matthews_n shall_v make_v a_o grant_n of_o norham-castle_n and_o the_o country_n adjoin_v in_o feefarm_n to_o the_o king_n by_o he_o immediate_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o dunbar_n and_o four_a that_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o serve_v the_o say_a earl_n shall_v join_v with_o bishop_n bancroft_n and_o his_o friend_n for_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o act_n of_o parliament_n whereby_o both_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v be_v make_v uncapable_a of_o any_o the_o like_a grant_n and_o alienation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d markeâ—_n that_o ever_o toby_n matthews_n be_v at_o so_o be_v it_o the_o best_a bargain_n which_o be_v ever_o drive_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o â—ar_v from_o swallow_v up_o that_o bishopric_n that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o save_v that_o and_o preserve_v the_o rest_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o credible_a information_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o may_v not_o relate_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n but_o the_o deanery_n of_o durham_n bestow_v by_o that_o king_n be_v then_o not_o well_o study_v in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o sir_n adam_n newton_n a_o courtier_n prevalent_a enough_o as_o have_v be_v tutor_n to_o prince_n henry_n the_o king_n elder_a son_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o scot_n may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o if_o dr._n hunt_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v remember_v have_v not_o buy_v he_o out_o of_o it_o and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n fol._n 59_o and_o as_o about_o this_o time_n some_o perchance_o overvalued_a the_o geneva_n note_n out_o of_o that_o especial_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o author_n and_o place_n whence_o it_o proceed_v so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o without_o cause_n do_v slight_a or_o rather_o without_o charity_n do_v slander_v the_o same_o â—_o i_o trow_o our_o author_n will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o approve_v not_o of_o the_o genevian_a note_n upon_o the_o bible_n or_o to_o appear_v a_o advocate_n for_o they_o though_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o many_o line_n before_o that_o they_o be_v print_v thirty_o time_n over_o with_o the_o general_a like_n of_o the_o people_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o first_o for_o king_n james_n his_o sake_n who_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n do_v first_o declare_v that_o of_o all_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n that_o of_o geneva_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o second_o that_o the_o note_n upon_o it_o be_v partial_a untrue_a seditious_a and_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o dangerous_a and_o traitorous_a conceit_n for_o pâ—oof_n whereof_o his_o majesty_n instance_a in_o two_o place_n the_o one_o on_o exod._n 1._o vers_fw-la 19_o where_o disobedience_n to_o king_n be_v allow_v of_o the_o other_o in_o â—_o chron._n 8._o 15_o 16._o where_fw-mi asa_n be_v tax_v for_o depose_v his_o mother_n only_o and_o not_o kill_v she_o a_o note_n whereof_o the_o scottish_a presbyterian_o make_v special_a use_n not_o only_o depose_v mary_n their_o lawful_a queen_n from_o the_o regal_a thâ—one_n but_o prosecute_a â—er_n open_o and_o under_o hand_n till_o they_o have_v take_v away_o her_o life_n these_o instance_n our_o author_n in_o his_o summary_n of_o that_o conference_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n as_o loath_a to_o have_v such_o blemish_n appear_v in_o the_o genevian_o or_o their_o annotation_n and_o i_o hope_v also_o that_o he_o will_v not_o advocate_n for_o the_o rest_n for_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o that_o on_o the_o second_o of_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n v_o 12._o viz_o promise_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v where_o god_n honour_n and_o preach_v of_o his_o truth_n be_v hinder_v or_o else_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v break_v what_o a_o wide_a gap_n think_v we_o do_v this_o open_a to_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o promise_n oath_n covenant_n contract_n and_o agreement_n not_o only_o betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o king_n and_o their_o subject_n whâ—t_a rebel_n ever_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o some_o pretence_n of_o that_o nature_n what_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n france_n the_o netherlands_o germany_n and_o indeed_o where_o not_o under_o colour_n that_o god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v if_o this_o once_o pass_v for_o good_a sound_a doctrine_n neither_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o good_a subject_n in_o what_o realm_n â—oever_o can_v live_v in_o safety_n god_n honour_n and_o the_o preach_a 〈◊〉_d his_o truth_n be_v two_o such_o pretence_n as_o will_v make_v void_a all_o law_n elude_v all_o oath_n and_o thrust_v our_o all_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_n neâ—â—_n i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n tell_v i_o what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o note_n on_o the_o nine_o of_o the_o revelation_n ver_fw-la 3._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoke_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d teacher_n heretic_n and_o worldly_a subtle_a prelate_n with_o 〈◊〉_d fâ—iers_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d bachelor_n and_o master_n do_v not_o this_o note_n 〈◊〉_d fasten_v the_o name_n of_o locust_n on_o all_o the_o cleâ—â—y_n of_o 〈◊〉_d realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v graduate_v in_o the_o university_n by_o the_o name_n of_o doctor_n bachelor_n and_o master_n and_o do_v it_o not_o as_o plain_o yoke_v they_o with_o fâ—iers_n monkâ—_n and_o cardinal_n principal_a instrument_n in_o all_o time_n to_o advance_v the_o popecom_v i_o know_v the_o word_n which_o follow_v after_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o to_o take_v off_o the_o envy_n of_o this_o note_n viz._n who_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o enumeration_n of_o so_o many_o particular_n make_v not_o the_o note_n the_o let_v invidious_a the_o say_a explication_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o note_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v and_o significant_a have_v it_o go_v thus_o in_o general_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o locust_n here_o be_v mean_v false_a teacher_n heretic_n and_o other_o worldly_a subtle_a man_n that_o seduce_v the_o people_n persuade_v they_o to_o forsake_v christ_n to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n but_o the_o genevian_o who_o account_v archbishop_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v limb_n of_o the_o pope_n
secret_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n interest_n tenebris_fw-la interest_n cogitationibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la quasi_fw-la alteris_fw-la tenebris_fw-la as_o minutius_n have_v it_o the_o man_n here_o mention_v have_v be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o author_n himself_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o dalmatia_n â—_o dignity_n of_o great_a power_n and_o reputation_n and_o consequent_o of_o a_o fair_a revenue_n in_o proportion_n to_o it_o he_o can_v not_o hope_v to_o mend_v his_o fortune_n by_o his_o come_n hither_o or_o to_o advance_v himself_o to_o a_o more_o liberal_a entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o what_o he_o have_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n covetousness_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v the_o motive_n for_o leave_v his_o own_o estate_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v possess_v 14_o year_n in_o our_o author_n â—eckoning_n to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o strange_a country_n where_o he_o 〈◊〉_d promise_v himself_o nothing_o but_o protection_n and_o the_o â—â—eedom_n of_o conscience_n our_o author_n may_v have_v say_v with_o more_o probability_n that_o covetousness_n and_o not_o conscience_n 〈…〉_z cause_n of_o his_o go_v hence_o no_o bâ—it_n of_o proâ—â—t_fw-la or_o preferment_n be_v lay_v before_o he_o to_o invite_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—s_v they_o be_v both_o by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o manage_n 〈…〉_z he_o hence_o he_o have_v give_v great_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o defection_n from_o that_o church_n and_o no_o 〈◊〉_d councenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d church_n by_o his_o come_n oâ—er_o unto_o ouâ—s_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—o_o great_a a_o 〈…〉_z of_o that_o church_n be_v not_o like_a to_o stand_v and_o yet_o he_o give_v great_a blow_n to_o they_o by_o his_o pen_n then_o by_o the_o defection_n of_o his_o person_n his_o learned_a book_n entitle_v de_n republica_n ecclesiasticâ_fw-la be_v still_o unanswered_a in_o which_o respect_n those_o of_o that_o church_n bestir_v themselves_o to_o disgrace_v his_o person_n devise_v many_o other_o cause_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v move_v or_o force_v to_o forsake_v those_o part_n in_o which_o he_o dare_v no_o long_o tarry_v but_o find_v little_a credit_n give_v to_o their_o libellous_a pamphlet_n they_o begin_v to_o work_v upon_o he_o by_o more_o secret_a practice_n insinuate_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o that_o respect_n nor_o those_o advancement_n which_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o stay_v that_o the_o new_a pope_n gregory_n the_o fifteen_o be_v his_o special_a friend_n that_o he_o may_v choose_v his_o own_o preferment_n and_o make_v his_o own_o condition_n if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o cunning_o wrought_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o king_n james_n by_o the_o art_n of_o gondomar_n and_o lessen_v his_o esteem_n among_o the_o clergy_n by_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la so_o that_o the_o poor_a man_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v on_o both_o side_n be_v force_v to_o a_o necessity_n of_o swallow_v that_o accurse_a bait_n by_o which_o he_o be_v hook_a over_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n for_o which_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n the_o reader_n may_v repair_v for_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o present_a history_n fol._n 96._o beside_o the_o king_n will_v never_o bestow_v a_o episcopal_a charge_n in_o england_n on_o a_o foreiner_n no_o not_o on_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o scot_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n king_n james_n bestow_v many_o bishopric_n upon_o his_o countryman_n the_o scot_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o the_o like_a here_o as_o indeed_o he_o do_v not_o it_o neither_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n to_o they_o nor_o of_o confidence_n in_o they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o put_v any_o such_o discouragement_n upon_o the_o english_a who_o look_v on_o those_o preferment_n as_o the_o great_a and_o most_o honourable_a reward_n of_o art_n and_o industry_n quis_fw-la enim_fw-la virtutem_fw-la exquireret_fw-la ipsum_fw-la proemia_fw-la si_fw-la â—ollin_a fol._n 100_o all_o man_n mouth_n be_v now_o 〈◊〉_d with_o discourse_n of_o prince_n charles_n his_o match_n with_o 〈…〉_z infanta_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n grieve_v thereat_o fear_v that_o this_o marriage_n will_v be_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n etc._n etc._n the_o buâ—â—ness_n of_o the_o match_n with_o spainâ—ath_n â—ath_z already_o be_v sufficient_o agitate_a between_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o his_o observator_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o must_v add_v something_o to_o let_v our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n to_o understand_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v such_o a_o funeral_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o such_o a_o king_n who_o love_v his_o sovereignty_n too_o well_o to_o quit_v any_o part_n thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n especial_o to_o part_v with_o that_o supremacy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n which_o he_o esteem_v the_o fair_a flower_n in_o the_o royal_a garland_n they_o know_v they_o live_v under_o â—â—ch_a a_o king_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o preserve_v religion_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o and_o can_v not_o fear_v but_o that_o he_o will_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o if_o any_o protestant_n â—eared_v the_o funeral_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v such_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v fright_v out_o 〈…〉_z as_o you_o know_v who_o use_v to_o call_v the_o puritan_n 〈…〉_z under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n have_v contrive_v themselves_o into_o a_o faction_n not_o only_o against_o episcopacy_n but_o even_o monarchy_n also_o and_o to_o these_o nothing_o be_v more_o 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o match_n with_o spain_n fear_v â—nd_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d fear_v that_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d with_o that_o crown_n may_v aâ—m_v he_o both_o with_o power_n and_o counsel_n to_o suppress_v those_o practice_n which_o have_v since_o prove_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o 〈…〉_z fear_v be_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 112._o that_o the_o 〈…〉_z state_n have_v no_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o a_o match_n and_o that_o this_o be_v quick_o discover_v by_o prince_n charles_n at_o his_o come_a 〈◊〉_d how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o fol._n 112._o they_o demand_v 〈…〉_z in_o education_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z english_a papist_n &c_n &c_n 〈…〉_z nothing_o for_o thus_o the_o argument_n seem_v to_o stand_v viz._n the_o spaniard_n be_v desirous_a to_o get_v as_o good_a condition_n as_o they_o can_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o party_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o the_o match_n or_o thus_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o spaniard_n when_o the_o business_n be_v first_o in_o treaty_n seem_v to_o be_v unreasonable_a ergo_fw-la they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o it_o shall_v proceed_v our_o author_n can_v be_v so_o great_a a_o stranger_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o london_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o tradesman_n use_v to_o ask_v many_o time_n twice_o as_o much_o for_o a_o commodity_n as_o they_o mean_v to_o take_v and_o therefore_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o they_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o sell_v those_o ware_n for_o which_o they_o ask_v such_o a_o unreasonable_a 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o first_o demand_n iniquum_fw-la petere_fw-la ut_fw-la aequum_fw-la obtineas_fw-la have_v be_v the_o usual_a practice_n especial_o in_o drive_v sâ—aâ—e-bargains_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n and_o though_o the_o spaniard_n at_o the_o first_o speak_v big_a and_o stand_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o the_o king_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v in_o honour_n or_o conscience_n consent_n unto_o yet_o thing_n be_v after_o bring_v to_o such_o a_o temperament_n that_o the_o marriage_n be_v agree_v upon_o the_o article_n by_o both_o king_n subscribe_v a_o proxy_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o â—ales_n to_o espouse_v the_o infanta_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o her_o part_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wedding_n the_o bâ—each_n which_o â—ollowed_v come_v not_o from_o any_o averseness_n in_o the_o court_n of_o spain_n though_o where_o the_o fault_n be_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v occasion_v need_v not_o here_o be_v say_v but_o well_o â—are_v our_o author_n for_o all_o that_o who_o final_o have_v absolve_v the_o spaniard_n from_o this_o breaâ—h_n and_o lay_v the_o same_o upon_o king_n james_n despair_v of_o any_o restitution_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o palatinate_n by_o the_o way_n of_o treaty_n ibiâ—_n whereupon_o king_n james_n not_o only_o break_v off_o all_o treaty_n 〈◊〉_d pain_n but_o also_o call_v the_o great_a council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n together_o by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o break_n off_o of_o the_o treaty_n do_v precede_v the_o parliament_n but_o multa_fw-la apparent_a quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la every_o thing_n be_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o parliament_n
tell_v we_o second_o of_o archbishop_n abbot_n in_o particular_a 131._o that_o his_o extraordinary_a remissness_n in_o not_o exact_v a_o strict_a conformity_n to_o the_o prescribed_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o dissolve_v those_o legal_a ceâ—erminations_n to_o their_o firsâ—_o principle_n of_o indifferency_n â—nd_v lead_v in_o such_o a_o habit_n of_o inconformity_n as_o the_o future_a education_n of_o those_o tender_a conscienced_a man_n too_o long_o discontinue_v obedience_n be_v interpret_v a_o innovation_n and_o final_o he_o tell_v of_o archbishop_n laud_n 143._o who_o succeed_v aâ—bâ—t_v in_o that_o see_v that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n anâ—_n mettle_n he_o do_v not_o like_a that_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o every_o private_a fancy_n and_o what_o he_o do_v not_o like_a in_o that_o subject_n as_o he_o be_v in_o state_n so_o he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o reform_v to_o which_o enâ—_n in_o his_o metropolitical_a visitation_n he_o call_v upon_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o author_n calâ—_n the_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n private_a perhaps_o iâ—_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n who_o have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o all_o publicâ—_fw-la order_n fol._n 127._o a_o commission_n be_v grant_v unto_o five_o bishopâ—_n whereof_o bishop_n laâ—d_v of_o the_o qâ—orum_fw-la to_o suspend_v archbishop_n abbot_n from_o exercise_v his_o authority_n any_o long_a because_o uncanonical_a for_o casual_a homicide_n have_v our_o author_n say_v that_o bishop_n laud_n have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n he_o have_v hit_v it_o right_n the_o commission_n be_v grant_v to_o five_o bishop_n viz._n dr._n montain_v bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n neil_n bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n buckeridge_n bishop_n oâ—_n rochester_n dr._n howson_n bishop_n of_o oxford_n and_o dr._n lauâ—_n bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o well_n or_o to_o any_o four_o three_o 〈◊〉_d two_o of_o they_o and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o have_v bishop_n laud_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la his_o presence_n and_o consent_n have_v be_v so_o necessary_a to_o all_o their_o consultation_n conclusion_n and_o dispatch_v of_o business_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o he_o whereas_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n any_o two_o of_o they_o be_v impower_v and_o consequent_o all_o of_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o every_o justice_n clerk_n can_v choose_v but_o laugâ—â—_n at_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o casual_a homicide_n mention_v or_o so_o much_o as_o glance_v at_o in_o that_o commission_n the_o commission_n only_o say_v that_o the_o saiâ—_n archbishop_n can_v not_o at_o that_o present_a in_o his_o own_o person_n attend_v those_o service_n which_o be_v otherwise_o proper_a for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jurisdiction_n and_o which_o as_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o may_v and_o ought_v in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o have_v perform_v and_o execute_v i_o be_o loath_a to_o rub_v long_o on_o this_o sore_a the_o point_n have_v be_v so_o vex_v already_o betwixt_o the_o historian_n and_o the_o observator_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v it_o any_o further_o only_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o rectify_v our_o author_n in_o another_o passage_n relate_v to_o that_o sad_a accident_n for_o which_o say_v he_o ibid._n it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n to_o condemn_v he_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n which_o be_v never_o allow_v any_o legislative_a power_n in_o this_o land_n which_o word_n be_v very_o ignorant_o speak_v or_o else_o very_o improper_o for_o if_o by_o legislative_a power_n he_o mean_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n as_o the_o word_n do_v intimate_v than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a counsel_n have_v never_o any_o such_o power_n within_o this_o land_n but_o if_o by_o legislative_a power_n he_o mean_v a_o power_n or_o capability_n of_o pass_v for_o law_n within_o this_o kingdom_n then_o though_o he_o use_v the_o word_n improper_o it_o be_v very_o false_a that_o no_o such_o canon_n be_v in_o force_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o canon_n of_o many_o foreign_a counsel_n general_n national_a and_o provincial_a have_v be_v receive_v in_o this_o church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon-law_n by_o which_o the_o church_n proceed_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o her_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o in_o the_o act_n confirmative_a of_o that_o submission_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o all_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a weâ—e_a to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o â—ormer_a time_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o proceed_n in_o this_o case_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o foreign_a 〈◊〉_d be_v either_o contrary_a or_o repuâ—â—ant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a there_o be_v no_o dangerous_a consequence_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—ound_v therein_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n add_v in_o some_o follow_a word_n that_o ever_o since_o he_o mean_v ever_o since_o that_o unhappy_a accident_n he_o have_v execute_v his_o jurisdiction_n without_o any_o interruption_n i_o must_v needs_o add_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v in_o this_o partilar_a dr._n william_n lord_n elect_v of_o lincoln_n dr._n carew_n lord_n elect_v of_o exeter_n and_o dr._n laud_n lord_n elect_v of_o st._n david_n and_o i_o think_v some_o other_o refuse_v to_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n from_o he_o upon_o that_o account_n far_o more_o mistake_v in_o the_o next_o in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 128._o though_o this_o archbishop_n survive_v some_o year_n after_o yet_o henceforward_o he_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o world_n no_o such_o matter_n neither_o for_o though_o for_o a_o while_o he_o stand_v confine_v to_o his_o house_n at_o ford_n yet_o neither_o this_o confinement_n nor_o that_o commission_n be_v of_o long_a continuance_n for_o about_o christmas_n in_o the_o year_n 1628._o he_o be_v restore_v both_o to_o his_o liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n send_v for_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o court_n â—eceived_v as_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o barge_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o dorset_n and_o by_o they_o conduct_v to_o the_o king_n who_o give_v he_o his_o hand_n to_o kiss_v enâ—oyned_v he_o not_o to_o fail_v the_o council_n table_n twice_o a_o week_n after_o which_o time_n we_o find_v he_o sit_v as_o archbishop_n in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n and_o in_o the_o full_a exercise_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n which_o happen_v upon_o sunday_n august_n 4._o 1633._o and_o so_o much_o for_o he_o fol._n 137._o my_o pen_n pass_v by_o they_o at_o present_a may_v safe_o salute_v they_o with_o a_o god_n speed_n as_o neither_o see_v nor_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o design_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o feoffee_n appoint_v by_o themselves_o for_o buy_v in_o such_o impropriation_n as_o be_v then_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o lay-person_n i_o say_v appoint_v by_o themselves_o because_o not_o otherwise_o authorize_v either_o by_o charter_n from_o the_o king_n decree_n in_o chandlery_n or_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o only_o by_o a_o secret_a combination_n of_o the_o brotherhood_n to_o advance_v their_o project_n for_o though_o our_o 〈…〉_z we_o fol._n 136._o that_o they_o be_v legal_o settle_v in_o trust_n to_o make_v such_o purchase_n yet_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o a_o legal_a settlement_n than_o the_o consent_n of_o some_o few_o person_n â—mongst_a themselves_o for_o want_v whereof_o this_o combination_n wâ—s_v dissolve_v the_o feoffee_n in_o some_o danger_n of_o sentence_n and_o the_o impropriation_n by_o they_o purchase_v adjudge_v to_o the_o king_n on_o a_o full_a hear_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o couâ—t_n of_o exchequer_n anno_fw-la 1632._o howsoever_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d they_o good_a speed_n as_o neither_o see_v nor_o suspect_v any_o danger_n in_o their_o design_n but_o other_o man_n as_o wiâ—e_v as_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suspect_v but_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o this_o our_o author_n may_v see_v also_o if_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n have_v not_o darken_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n for_o first_o the_o party_n tru_v in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o design_n be_v of_o such_o affection_n
who_o he_o thus_o upbraid_v have_v be_v leave_v by_o their_o father_n from_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o calumny_n the_o bishop_n free_v themselves_o well_o enough_o as_o appear_v by_o our_o author_n and_o from_o the_o second_o since_o they_o be_v too_o modest_a to_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o commendation_n our_o author_n may_v have_v free_v they_o with_o one_o of_o the_o old_a tale_n which_o be_v in_o his_o budget_n and_o the_o tale_n be_v of_o a_o nobleman_n in_o king_n harry_n the_o eighths_n time_n 286._o who_o tell_v mr._n pacâ—_n one_o of_o the_o king_n secretary_n in_o contempt_n of_o learning_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o nobleman_n son_n to_o wind_v their_o horn_n and_o carry_v their_o hawk_n fair_a and_o to_o leave_v study_n and_o learning_n to_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a man_n to_o who_o the_o aforesaid_a mr._n pace_n reply_v than_o you_o and_o other_o nobleman_n must_v be_v content_a that_o your_o child_n may_v wind_v their_o horn_n and_o keep_v their_o hauk_n while_o the_o child_n of_o mean_a man_n do_v manage_v matter_n of_o estate_n and_o certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o man_n that_o have_v be_v verse_v in_o book_n study_v in_o history_n and_o thereby_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o chief_a occurrence_n of_o most_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v as_o fit_a to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o those_o who_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v if_o not_o upon_o some_o worse_a employment_n for_o that_o a_o superinduction_n of_o holy_a order_n shall_v prove_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o civil_a prudence_n be_v such_o a_o wild_a extravagant_a fancy_n as_o no_o man_n of_o judgement_n can_v allow_v of_o fol._n 188._o the_o next_o day_n the_o 12_o subscriber_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n save_o that_o bishop_n morton_n of_o durham_n and_o hall_n of_o norwich_n find_v some_o favour_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o twelve_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v a_o protestation_n for_o preserve_v their_o right_n and_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o involuntary_a absence_n to_o which_o they_o be_v compel_v by_o threat_n menace_n and_o some_o open_a act_n of_o violence_n commit_v on_o they_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o not_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v much_o mistake_v it_o not_o be_v dr._n hall_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n but_o dr._n wright_n bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n who_o find_v that_o favour_n at_o their_o hand_n the_o like_a misnomer_n i_o find_v after_o fol._n 193._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o william_n earl_n of_o bath_n the_o earl_n of_o bath_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v name_v henry_n and_o not_o william_n unless_o he_o change_v his_o name_n when_o he_o succeed_v in_o that_o earldom_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v not_o &_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o author_n will_v not_o say_v he_o do_v as_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v also_o in_o point_n of_o time_n leave_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n for_o eighteen_o week_n whereas_o they_o be_v scarce_o detain_v there_o for_o half_a that_o time_n for_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o end_n of_o december_n they_o be_v release_v by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o february_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o bill_n for_o take_v away_o their_o vote_n have_v pass_v in_o parliament_n but_o then_o the_o commons_o look_v on_o they_o as_o devest_v of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o think_v in_o the_o same_o rank_n with_o themselves_o return_v they_o to_o the_o tower_n again_o and_o have_a keep_v they_o there_o some_o few_o week_n long_o enough_o to_o declare_v their_o power_n discharge_v they_o upon_o bail_n and_o so_o send_v they_o home_o fol._n 195._o about_o this_o time_n the_o word_n malignant_a be_v 〈◊〉_d bear_v as_o to_o common_a use_n in_o england_n and_o first_o as_o a_o nâ—te_a â—f_n disgrace_v on_o the_o king_n party_n and_o because_o one_o have_v have_v as_o good_a be_v dumb_a as_o not_o speak_v with_o the_o volge_fw-mi possible_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a history_n nothing_o more_o possible_a than_o that_o our_o author_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o any_o word_n of_o disgrace_n with_o which_o the_o king_n party_n be_v reproach_v and_o if_o he_o call_v they_o former_o by_o the_o name_n of_o royalist_n and_o high_a royalist_n as_o he_o sometimes_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o no_o woâ—â—e_o a_o title_n but_o because_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_a hâ—d_n not_o then_o be_v bear_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o round-head_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o common_a in_o the_o king_n party_n to_o call_v the_o parliamentarian_o by_o the_o name_n of_o roundhead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n to_o call_v the_o king_n adherent_n by_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n and_o yet_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z that_o the_o word_n round-head_n as_o it_o be_v fix_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o disgrace_n on_o the_o parliament_n party_n do_v not_o occur_v on_o any_o occasion_n whatsoever_o in_o our_o author_n history_n but_o kiss_v go_v by_o favour_n as_o the_o say_n be_v and_o therefore_o let_v he_o â—avour_v who_o he_o please_v and_o kiss_v where_o he_o favour_v fol._n 196._o by_o this_o time_n ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o bishop_n former_o 〈◊〉_d their_o protestation_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v after_o sâ—me_v month_n durance_n upon_o good_a bail_n give_v release_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o release_n of_o these_o bishop_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o we_o aâ—e_v now_o only_o to_o observe_v such_o mistake_n and_o error_n as_o relate_v unto_o it_o and_o first_o they_o be_v not_o release_v at_o or_o about_o the_o time_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o sâ—ch_a time_n as_o the_o word_n plunder_v have_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v among_o we_o plunder_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n be_v unknown_a in_o england_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o war_n begin_v not_o till_o september_n anno_fw-la 1642._o which_o be_v some_o month_n after_o the_o release_n of_o the_o bishop_n second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ten_o of_o the_o eleven_o which_o have_v subscribe_v be_v release_v whereas_o theâ—e_n be_v twelve_o which_o have_v subscribe_v as_o appear_v fol._n 187._o whereof_o ten_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o the_o other_o two_o commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black-rod_n fâ—l_n 188._o and_o if_o ten_o only_o be_v release_v the_o other_o two_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n for_o a_o long_a time_n whereas_o we_o find_v the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n at_o home_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o liberty_n in_o london_n they_o be_v the_o two_o who_o he_o make_v so_o far_o favour_v by_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o sâ—apt_v the_o tower_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o all_o other_o be_v release_v bishop_n wren_n 〈…〉_z detain_v in_o the_o tower_n which_o be_v nothing_o so_o that_o bishop_n be_v release_v upon_o bail_n when_o the_o other_o be_v return_v into_o his_o 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o otheâ—s_n do_v and_o there_o continue_v for_o a_o time_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o be_v snatch_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o isle_n of_o ely_n carry_v 〈◊〉_d the_o tower_n and_o there_o imprison_v never_o be_v bring_v unto_o a_o hear_n nor_o any_o cause_n show_v 〈◊〉_d his_o imprisonment_n to_o this_o very_a day_n four_o archbishop_z williams_z after_o his_o restore_n unto_o liberty_n go_v not_o into_o the_o king_n quarter_n as_o our_o author_n say_v but_o unto_o one_o of_o his_o own_o house_n in_o yorkshire_n where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o year_n 1643._o and_o then_o come_v to_o oxâ—â—rd_n not_o that_o he_o find_v the_o north_n too_o cold_a for_o he_o oâ—_n the_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o solicit_v for_o renew_v of_o his_o commendam_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o westminster_n the_o time_n for_o which_o he_o wâ—s_v to_o hold_v it_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n fol._n 196._o some_o of_o the_o age_a bishop_n have_v their_o tongue_n so_o use_v to_o the_o language_n of_o a_o three_o estate_n that_o more_o than_o once_o they_o run_v on_o that_o repute_v rock_n in_o their_o speâ—ches_n for_o which_o they_o be_v public_o sâ—enâ—_n and_o enjoin_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o mistake_n by_o who_o they_o be_v so_o public_o shend_v and_o who_o they_o be_v thâ—t_v so_o ingenrous_o acknowledge_v their_o mistake_n as_o my_o author_n tell_v we_o not_o so_o neither_o can_v i_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d or_o
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
that_o he_o trample_v on_o the_o pride_n of_o plato_n to_o which_o plato_n very_o grave_o answer_v sed_fw-la majori_fw-la fastu_fw-la intimate_v that_o the_o cynic_n show_v more_o pride_n in_o that_o foolish_a action_n than_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o chamber_n can_v accuse_v he_o of_o our_o author_n need_v not_o travel_v far_o for_o the_o application_n it_o come_v home_o unto_o he_o fol._n 203._o we_o listen_v not_o to_o their_o fancy_n who_o have_v reckon_v the_o word_n in_o the_o covenant_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o a_o pythagorean_n as_o to_o â—â—nde_v divinity_n in_o number_n nor_o be_o take_v with_o such_o mystery_n as_o some_o fancy_n in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o say_v that_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o word_n neither_o more_o nor_o less_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o covenant_n though_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o yet_o they_o signify_v something_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v what_o pain_n be_v take_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n to_o find_v out_o antichrist_n by_o this_o number_n some_o think_v then_o that_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n to_o the_o persecute_v roman_a emperor_n some_o protestant_n think_v that_o they_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o dedication_n to_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o which_o be_v paulo_n v._o to_o vice-deo_a the_o numeral_a letter_n whereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v d._n c._n l._n v._o v._n v._o i._n amount_v exact_o unto_o six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o revelation_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n find_v it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n but_o in_o what_o language_n or_o how_o spell_v i_o remember_v not_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v which_o make_v this_o observation_n upon_o the_o covenant_n he_o deserve_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o wit_n then_o condemn_v for_o his_o idleness_n but_o much_o less_o be_v our_o author_n please_v with_o their_o parallel_n who_o find_v this_o covenant_n to_o consist_v of_o six_o branch_n compare_v it_o to_o the_o terrible_a statute_n of_o the_o six_o article_n make_v by_o harry_n the_o eight_o and_o not_o compare_v so_o without_o cause_n for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o the_o ordinance_n which_o enjoin_v the_o covenant_n do_v draw_v so_o much_o blood_n from_o the_o poor_a protestant_n as_o that_o statute_n do_v yet_o i_o may_v warrantable_o say_v that_o there_o be_v moâ—e_n family_n undo_v by_o the_o one_o then_o live_v lose_v by_o the_o other_o and_o second_o it_o may_v be_v say_v i_o fear_v too_o true_o that_o though_o the_o covenant_n be_v write_v in_o ink_n it_o be_v seal_v with_o blood_n many_o thousand_o of_o true_a english_a protestant_n have_v lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o scottish_a army_n draw_v into_o england_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o band_n or_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o lash_n of_o each_o whip_n be_v equal_a in_o number_n oâ—r_v author_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o they_o that_o make_v that_o parallel_n though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o reason_n to_o himself_o not_o to_o applaud_v they_o fol._n 207._o now_o begin_v the_o great_a and_o general_a purgation_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o parliament_n quarter_n etc._n etc._n some_o of_o who_o offence_n be_v so_o foul_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o report_v they_o cry_v to_o justice_n for_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v time_n that_o such_o a_o purgation_n shall_v be_v make_v if_o their_o offence_n be_v so_o foul_a as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o but_o first_o our_o author_n may_v have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o particular_n before_o he_o raise_v so_o foul_a a_o scandal_n on_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o not_o to_o have_v take_v they_o up_o upon_o hearsay_n or_o on_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o first_o century_n which_o he_o after_o mention_n which_o modesty_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v 1._o from_o the_o author_n of_o that_o scandalous_a and_o infamous_a pamphlet_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v desist_v from_o the_o write_n of_o a_o second_o century_n as_o be_v sensible_a that_o the_o subject_n be_v general_o odious_a and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v odious_a in_o that_o party_n to_o write_v the_o same_o it_o must_v be_v much_o more_o odious_a in_o our_o author_n to_o defend_v the_o writing_n he_o may_v have_v learn_v it_o 2._o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a master_n in_o the_o school_n of_o piety_n and_o morality_n which_o this_o age_n have_v give_v we_o even_o the_o king_n himself_o who_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o will_v not_o give_v way_n that_o any_o such_o book_n shall_v be_v wâ—itten_v of_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o some_o parliament_n minister_n when_o such_o a_o undertake_n be_v present_v to_o he_o but_o if_o their_o offence_n be_v so_o foul_a the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n have_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o do_v and_o our_o author_n have_v some_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v especial_o if_o the_o put_n in_o of_o one_o herb_n have_v not_o spoil_v all_o the_o pot_n of_o pottage_n but_o first_o qui_fw-la alterum_fw-la incusat_fw-la probri_fw-la seipsum_fw-la intueri_fw-la oportet_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v our_o author_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o at_o home_n both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o his_o family_n before_o he_o throw_v so_o much_o foul_a dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o which_o respect_n manutius_n be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o unfit_a man_n in_o rome_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o censor_n though_o most_o ambitious_o he_o affect_v and_o attain_v that_o dignity_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o velleius_n paterculus_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la obâ—icere_fw-la poâ—uit_fw-la adolescentibus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la agnosceret_fw-la senex_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o object_v no_o crime_n to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o which_o himself_o be_v then_o well_o in_o year_n be_v not_o also_o guilty_a and_o second_o non_fw-la temere_fw-la de_fw-fr fratre_fw-la mali_fw-la aliquid_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la be_v ancient_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o school_n of_o charity_n which_o our_o author_n either_o have_v forget_v or_o else_o never_o learn_v he_o will_v otherwise_o have_v examine_v the_o proof_n before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n and_o not_o have_v positive_o condemn_v these_o poor_a man_n for_o such_o foul_a offence_n as_o cry_v to_o justice_n for_o punishment_n and_o of_o such_o scandalous_a enormity_n as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o mantle_n of_o charity_n but_o he_o take_v himself_o up_o at_o last_o with_o a_o doubt_n that_o there_o may_v want_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v they_o of_o it_o nothing_o say_v he_o can_v be_v say_v in_o their_o excuse_n if_o what_o be_v the_o main_a matter_n 〈◊〉_d crime_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o no_o witness_n come_v in_o upon_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n our_o author_n have_v sufficient_o prove_v himself_o a_o unrighteous_a judge_n a_o accusator_fw-la fratrum_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o be_v in_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o for_o scandalous_a enormity_n and_o foul_a offence_n brand_a they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n and_o call_v they_o unsavoury_a salt_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v throw_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n yet_o all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o proof_n decedis_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la religiosi_fw-la judicis_fw-la fael_n be_v the_o least_o than_o can_v be_v say_v here_o and_o i_o say_v no_o more_o only_o i_o note_v what_o sport_n be_v make_v by_o that_o century_n then_o and_o may_v be_v make_v hereafter_o of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o the_o libellous_a pamphlet_n of_o martin-mar-prelate_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n serve_v for_o authentic_a witness_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o disgrace_v this_o church_n nor_o have_v they_o spare_v to_o look_v upon_o this_o whole_a business_n as_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a retaliation_n in_o turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clergy_n out_o of_o their_o benefice_n and_o preferment_n by_o our_o new_a reformer_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n by_o they_o commit_v under_o pretence_n whereof_o so_o many_o poor_a monk_n and_o friar_n be_v as_o they_o say_v turn_v ouâ—_n of_o their_o cell_n with_o like_a inhumanity_n by_o those_o which_o have_v the_o first_o hammer_v
england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o make_v question_n whether_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a then_o to_o love_n and_o constancy_n the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o find_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o confirm_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o form_n of_o make_v their_o ordinary_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o can_v any_o discreet_a man_n think_v or_o wise_a man_n hope_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o universal_o receive_v and_o so_o much_o esteem_v can_v be_v lay_v by_o without_o reluctancy_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a to_o it_o or_o call_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o submit_v to_o every_o new_a nothing_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o then_o disputable_a authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o controversy_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v he_o will_v reserve_v his_o private_a opinion_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o too_o plain_o in_o the_o present_a passage_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n here_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o what_o he_o can_v who_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v build_v on_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a or_o on_o love_n and_o constancy_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v so_o cordial_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o stephen_n marshal_n of_o essex_n that_o great_a bell-wether_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o directory_n do_v notwithstanding_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n by_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pay_v down_o five_o pound_n immediate_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o the_o fine_a or_o forfeiture_n for_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o marriage_n then_o that_o of_o the_o directory_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v credible_o be_v inform_v be_v do_v by_o mr._n knightly_a of_o fawsley_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o probable_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n also_o with_o like_a favour_n he_o behold_v the_o two_o university_n as_o he_o dâ—e_v the_o liturgy_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o injure_v most_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o oxford_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o fol._n 231._o late_o certain_a delegate_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o but_o their_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o proof_n against_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n the_o rather_o because_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o article_n at_o the_o rendition_n of_o oxford_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o a_o visitation_n our_o author_n here_o subject_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o above_o all_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o surrendry_a of_o oxford_n by_o which_o that_o university_n be_v subject_v to_o such_o visitation_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n touch_v the_o surrendry_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o chancellor_n master_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n of_o king_n h._n 8._o his_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o head_n and_o governor_n 13._o master_n fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n hall_n and_o body_n corporate_a and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o the_o publiâ—â—â—_n professor_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o orator_n thereoâ—_n and_o all_o other_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a university_n or_o to_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n therein_o shall_v and_o may_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n charter_n and_o custom_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o head_n or_o delegate_n of_o that_o university_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o article_n or_o consent_v â—o_o it_o or_o thoâ—ght_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v wave_v the_o patronage_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v mind_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o university_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n appear_v even_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o the_o delegate_n from_o the_o university_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n will_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n have_v they_o before_o submit_v to_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o adscribe_v unto_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n find_v themselves_o impower_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n to_o obtrude_v any_o such_o visitation_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o delegate_n have_v plead_v and_o prove_v their_o privilege_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o visitation_n be_v issue_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o under_o the_o new_a broad_a seal_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o university_n stand_v still_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o king_n name_n be_v use_v in_o that_o commission_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o great_a alteration_n both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o most_o college_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o nor_o deal_v he_o much_o more_o candid_o in_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o cambridge_n the_o visitor_n whereof_o as_o act_v by_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n he_o more_o sensible_o favour_v than_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n or_o malignant_a member_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n for_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v querela_fw-la cantabrigionsis_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o oath_n of_o discovery_n obtrude_v by_o the_o visitor_n upon_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o detect_v one_o another_o 168._o even_o their_o dear_a friend_n our_o author_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n seem_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v write_v to_o mr._n ash_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o visitor_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o on_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n ash_n his_o answer_n declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o to_o that_o university_n but_o first_o mr._n ash_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n second_o mr._n ash_n only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n though_o mr._n ash_n after_o so_o many_o year_n be_v willing_a not_o
which_o the_o king_n mercer_n may_v be_v one_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o our_o author_n can_v assure_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n three_o it_o appear_v by_o another_o passage_n in_o our_o author_n himself_o that_o there_o be_v purple_a velvet_n enough_o to_o be_v have_v for_o this_o occasion_n he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o mr._n fuller_n church_n history_n out_o of_o who_o he_o borrow_v his_o description_n of_o the_o coronation_n that_o the_o train_n of_o the_o king_n vest_n or_o royal_a robe_n consist_v of_o six_o yard_n of_o purple_a velvet_n some_o purple_a velvet_n than_o be_v to_o be_v have_v at_o the_o coronation_n though_o the_o king_n mercer_n be_v infect_v and_o have_v leave_v the_o city_n and_o final_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n that_o any_o such_o provision_n shall_v be_v make_v on_o a_o sudden_a neither_o there_o be_v ten_o month_n from_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o crown_n and_o his_o coronation_n and_o as_o much_o time_n for_o provide_v a_o few_o yard_n of_o purple_a as_o for_o prepare_v all_o the_o other_o royal_a necessary_n which_o concern_v that_o day_n fol._n 11._o and_o so_o account_v to_o they_o the_o disbursement_n of_o his_o land_n and_o naval_a force_n with_o a_o clear_a and_o even_a auâ—â—c_n of_o the_o charge_n and_o expense_n to_o come_v they_o be_v so_o candid_a that_o the_o laâ—y_n give_v he_o without_o condition_n two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n and_o candid_a they_o have_v be_v indeed_o if_o on_o so_o fair_a a_o audit_v of_o the_o king_n account_v for_o all_o expense_n as_o well_o past_a as_o to_o come_v they_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o such_o a_o present_a supply_n as_o will_v have_v equal_v that_o account_n towards_o the_o carry_v on_o of_o the_o war_n which_o themselves_o project_v and_o give_v those_o two_o subsidy_n over_o and_o above_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o good_a affection_n to_o his_o sacred_a person_n but_o these_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n be_v so_o short_a from_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o ingenuity_n or_o candour_n in_o it_o the_o particular_a of_o the_o king_n account_v stand_v thus_o viz._n 32000_o l._n for_o secure_v of_o lâ—eland_n 47000_o l._n for_o strengthen_v the_o fort_n 37000_o l._n for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o navy_n 99000_o l._n upon_o the_o four_o english_a regiment_n in_o the_o state_n country_n 62000_o l._n lay_v out_o for_o count_n mansfield_n total_a 287000_o l._n beside_o which_o he_o send_v in_o a_o demand_n of_o 200000_o l._n and_o upward_o upon_o the_o navy_n 48000_o l._n upon_o the_o ordnance_n 45000_o l._n in_o charge_n of_o the_o land-man_n 20000_o l._n a_o month_n to_o count_n mansfield_n and_o 46000_o l._n to_o bring_v down_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n the_o total_a of_o which_o latter_a sum_n amount_v to_o 339000_o l._n both_o sum_n make_v no_o less_o than_o 626000_o l._n to_o which_o the_o grant_n of_o two_o subsidy_n from_o protestant_n and_o four_o from_o papist_n hold_v but_o small_a proportion_n especial_o consider_v to_o how_o low_a a_o pitch_n the_o book_n of_o subsidy_n be_v fall_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o somewhere_o in_o this_o present_a history_n that_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n a_o single_a subsidy_n amount_v to_o ninety_o thousand_o pound_n and_o that_o in_o these_o time_n whereof_o he_o write_v a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v but_o to_o fifty_o six_o thousand_o only_o and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o a_o single_a subsidy_n of_o four_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n amount_v to_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a as_o appear_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o i._o stowâ—_n in_o which_o we_o find_v that_o the_o cardinal_n he_o mean_v cardinal_n wolseâ—_n accompany_v with_o divers_a lord_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a acquaint_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o the_o king_n necessity_n of_o wage_n war_n against_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o &_o thereupon_o require_v a_o subsidy_n of_o 800000_o l._n to_o be_v raise_v by_o 4â—_n in_o the_o pound_n out_o of_o every_o man_n estate_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accord_v by_o the_o commons_o after_o a_o long_a and_o serious_a debate_n upon_o the_o matter_n to_o give_v two_o shilling_n in_o the_o pound_n which_o by_o his_o calculation_n do_v amount_v to_o 400000_o l._n but_o then_o he_o be_v to_o know_v with_o all_o that_o in_o the_o raise_n of_o subsidy_n in_o that_o king_n time_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o oath_n prescribe_v to_o the_o assessor_n to_o give_v a_o perfect_a valuation_n of_o all_o man_n estate_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v understand_v they_o but_o a_o oath_n impose_v also_o on_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o true_a and_o just_a account_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o several_a penalty_n enjoin_v if_o they_o do_v the_o contrary_a as_o of_o late_a time_n upon_o delinquent_n as_o they_o call_v they_o when_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o compound_v at_o goldsmith_n and_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o course_n hold_v also_o all_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n but_o be_v intermit_v in_o queen_n mary_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n the_o subsidy_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o queen_n they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o sink_v so_o sensible_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o above_o sixty_o thousand_o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o although_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o of_o that_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o three_o subsidy_n and_o three_o fifteen_o when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n yet_o king_n charles_n tell_v they_o in_o his_o first_o speech_n to_o this_o very_a parliament_n that_o those_o supply_n hold_v no_o symmetry_n or_o proportion_n with_o the_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a a_o enterprise_n and_o though_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o enterprise_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o much_o exceed_v his_o father_n as_o much_o as_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o navy_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o sail_n can_v amount_v unto_o and_o that_o he_o press_v they_o earnest_o at_o oxford_n to_o a_o further_a grant_n yet_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o that_o sorry_a pittance_n sufficient_a only_o for_o advance_v money_n for_o engage_v those_o sea_n and_o land_n force_v which_o he_o have_v provide_v by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o expedition_n prove_v dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nor_o come_v these_o two_o subsidy_n so_o clear_o and_o so_o candid_o from_o they_o but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o gratify_v they_o in_o two_o point_n which_o they_o main_o drive_v at_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v the_o grant_v they_o a_o public_a fast_o to_o begin_v their_o parliament_n and_o lay_v some_o restraint_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o never_o can_v be_v obtain_v from_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o when_o such_o fast_n have_v first_o be_v move_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o afterward_o in_o all_o the_o parliament_n of_o king_n james_n till_o the_o 21_o of_o his_o reign_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v soâ—many_a ordinary_a fasting-day_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n on_o which_o they_o may_v humble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n or_o use_n of_o any_o such_o extraordinary_a fast_n as_o they_o desire_v such_o fast_n in_o those_o time_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v too_o much_o in_o they_o of_o aerius_n a_o old_a brand_a heretic_n by_o who_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o for_o good_a catholic_n doctrine_n non_fw-fr celebrand_n esse_fw-la jejunia_fw-la statuta_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandâ—m_fw-la and_o when_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o 23_o of_o elizabeth_n find_v no_o hope_n of_o gain_v any_o such_o fast_a by_o the_o queen_n authothority_n have_v vote_v one_o to_o be_v solemnize_v at_o the_o temple_n church_n for_o such_o of_o their_o own_o member_n as_o can_v convenient_o be_v present_a at_o it_o upon_o notice_n thereof_o the_o queen_n send_v a_o message_n to_o they_o by_o sir_n thomas_n henneage_n than_o vice-chamberlain_n declare_v with_o what_o admiration_n she_o behold_v that_o encroachment_n on_o her_o royal_a authority_n in_o commit_v such_o a_o apparent_a innovation_n without_o her_o privity_n or_o pleasure_n first_o know_v on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o sharp_a message_n the_o house_n desire_v mr._n vice-chamberlain_n to_o present_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o to_o crave_v her_o pardon_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o book_n entitle_v the_o
freeholders_n grand_a inquest_n pag._n 57_o no_o news_n of_o any_o such_o attempt_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o reign_n nor_o of_o any_o parliament_n fast_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v till_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n james_n when_o they_o first_o engage_v he_o in_o this_o war_n who_o example_n follow_v by_o king_n charles_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o dispute_v the_o point_n give_v such_o encouragement_n to_o the_o commons_o that_o no_o parliament_n can_v begin_v without_o they_o and_o give_v they_o such_o a_o head_n at_o last_o as_o to_o appoint_v and_o continue_v fast_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n not_o only_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o against_o the_o very_a express_a word_n of_o his_o proclamation_n how_o well_o this_o fast_o be_v keep_v by_o some_o lead_a member_n when_o they_o have_v procure_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o good_a neck_n of_o mutton_n and_o broth_n in_o the_o morning_n a_o collation_n of_o sweet_a meat_n between_o the_o sermon_n and_o a_o sabbatarian_n supper_n in_o the_o evening_n i_o can_v make_v know_v by_o a_o very_a memorable_a story_n have_v i_o list_v and_o leisure_n and_o what_o ill_a use_n be_v make_v of_o another_o in_o the_o pulpit_n prayer_n and_o sermon_n of_o many_o seditious_a lecture_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o continue_v the_o war_n raise_v against_o this_o king_n appear_v by_o his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o five_o of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o by_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o translate_v the_o then_o monthly_o fast_a from_o the_o second_o wednesday_n to_o the_o second_o friday_n in_o every_o month_n but_o without_o success_n of_o this_o indulgence_n of_o the_o king_n our_o author_n take_v no_o notice_n as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o viz._n the_o lay_n of_o such_o a_o restraint_n from_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o never_o have_v be_v know_v in_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o reformation_n concern_v which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 13._o these_o law_n be_v enact_v this_o session_n viz_o against_o abuse_n commit_v on_o sunday_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n that_o the_o abuse_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o be_v prohibit_v at_o that_o time_n be_v first_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o any_o sport_n or_o pastim_n whatsoever_o and_o second_o the_o use_n of_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n enter_v ludes_fw-la common_a play_n and_o other_o unlawful_a exercise_n and_o pastime_n use_v by_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o their_o own_o parish_n in_o the_o composure_n of_o which_o act_n the_o first_o clause_n make_v against_o the_o concourse_n of_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o pavish_n on_o that_o day_n be_v purposely_o intend_v for_o a_o counterbalance_n to_o the_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n about_o lawful_a sport_n and_o be_v afterward_o make_v use_n of_o by_o some_o public_a minister_n of_o justice_n to_o suppress_v the_o annual_a feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n common_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wake_n such_o feast_n of_o love_n and_o entertainment_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n though_o they_o draw_v some_o people_n out_o of_o their_o own_o parish_n be_v no_o abuse_n in_o themselves_o though_o so_o call_v by_o our_o author_n and_o as_o for_o bull-baiting_n bear-baiting_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v they_o have_v be_v all_o prohibit_v by_o a_o proclamation_n of_o king_n james_n bear_v date_n the_o 7._o of_o may_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1603._o nor_o be_v they_o use_v upon_o that_o day_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o call_v to_o mind_n in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o my_o boyage_n so_o that_o this_o parliament_n by_o interdict_v those_o rude_a sport_n do_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la save_v that_o they_o gain_v unto_o themselves_o the_o reputation_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a zeal_n to_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n and_o lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o those_o many_o rigour_n which_o afterward_o they_o impose_v upon_o it_o for_o in_o the_o next_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n they_o pass_v a_o act_n that_o no_o carrier_n with_o any_o horse_n or_o horse_n no_o wagon_n man_n with_o any_o waggon_n or_o wagon_n nor_o carman_n with_o any_o cart_n or_o cart_n nor_o wain-man_n with_o any_o wain_n or_o wane_v nor_o any_o drover_n with_o cattle_n shall_v forty_o day_n next_o after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o session_n by_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o travel_n upon_o the_o say_a day_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v 20_o s_o for_o every_o such_o offence_n commit_v and_o that_o no_o butcher_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v kill_v or_o sell_v any_o flesh_n upon_o that_o day_n on_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o 6_n 8_o d._n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la matter_n which_o have_v be_v move_v in_o parliament_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o k._n james_n but_o without_o success_n the_o lord_n unanimous_o oppose_v the_o bill_n when_o send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o as_o tend_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o some_o inconvenience_n to_o the_o poor_a but_o have_v bring_v the_o king_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o they_o obtain_v this_o also_o of_o he_o as_o they_o have_v do_v the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o become_v their_o own_o carver_n impose_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o their_o order_n and_o ordinance_n so_o many_o several_a restraint_n on_o that_o day_n from_o all_o kind_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o civil_a business_n that_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n nor_o by_o some_o casuit_n on_o the_o papist_n nor_o by_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o these_o sabbath-speculation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o his_o puritan_n proselyte_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o condescension_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o commons_o the_o commons_o be_v resolve_v to_o condescend_v in_o nothing_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o king_n unless_o as_o they_o have_v move_v the_o war_n so_o they_o may_v also_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o king_n design_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o which_o point_n they_o press_v with_o such_o importunity_n that_o the_o king_n command_v m._n glanvil_n to_o serve_v as_o secretary_n to_o the_o navy_n for_o that_o expedition_n that_o know_v all_o the_o secret_n and_o intention_n of_o it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o sea_n he_o may_v acquaint_v the_o member_n with_o it_o at_o his_o come_n back_o fol._n 20._o for_o mansel_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n that_o be_v his_o office_n and_o there_o indeed_o he_o succeed_v to_o the_o admiral_n our_o author_n be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o the_o mariner_n have_v be_v in_o another_o the_o mariner_n thought_n if_o mr._n h._n l._n report_v they_o right_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n the_o then_o vice-admiral_n have_v a_o unquestionable_a right_n to_o the_o chief_a conduct_n of_o that_o enterprise_n upon_o the_o duke_n default_n the_o mariner_n in_o this_o point_n sail_v without_o their_o compass_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o observator_fw-la and_o this_o our_o author_n build_v upon_o the_o observator_fw-la call_v a_o monstrous_a error_n although_o not_o half_a so_o monstrous_a as_o that_o error_n which_o himself_o commit_v in_o make_v this_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o restrain_v his_o office_n and_o authority_n to_o those_o sea_n alone_o but_o have_v he_o consult_v with_o the_o sailor_n as_o mr._n h._n l._n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o sr._n robert_n mansel_n be_v vice_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v unto_o his_o office_n next_o under_o the_o admiral_n to_o see_v the_o royal_a navy_n keep_v in_o good_a reparation_n the_o wage_n of_o the_o mariner_n and_o shipright_n to_o be_v due_o pay_v and_o that_o the_o ship_n shall_v be_v provide_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o any_o occasional_a expedition_n they_o can_v have_v tell_v he_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o officer_n as_o a_o vice-admiral_n of_o the_o narrow_a sea_n but_o that_o those_o narrow_a sea_n be_v command_v by_o two_o several_a admiral_n which_o hold_v their_o place_n from_o the_o king_n and_o not_o by_o grant_n or_o patent_n from_o the_o lord_n admiral_n of_o england_n and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o admiral_n command_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o western_a partâ—_n of_o those_o sea_n and_o final_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o expedition_n sr._n henry_n palmer_n be_v vice-admiral_n of_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o those_o
of_o the_o english_a parliament_n till_o the_o time_n of_o king_n james._n it_o be_v true_a that_o on_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o commons_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o each_o parliament_n the_o king_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o indulge_v they_o a_o freedom_n of_o reason_v and_o debate_n upon_o all_o such_o point_n as_o come_v before_o they_o and_o not_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v though_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o they_o use_v not_o to_o waste_v time_n in_o tedious_a oration_n nor_o to_o declaim_v against_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o present_a government_n or_o if_o they_o do_v the_o speaker_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o part_n of_o his_o office_n to_o cut_v they_o short_a and_o to_o remind_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n beside_o such_o afterclap_n as_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o find_v from_o a_o injure_a and_o incense_a sovereign_n but_o of_o this_o take_v along_o with_o you_o this_o short_a passage_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o letter_n write_v ab_fw-la ignoto_fw-la to_o king_n charles_n in_o this_o very_a business_n of_o the_o duke_n may_v it_o please_v your_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o consider_v that_o this_o great_a opposition_n against_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n be_v stir_v up_o and_o maintain_v by_o such_o who_o either_o malicious_o or_o ignorant_o and_o concurrent_o seek_v the_o debase_v of_o this_o free_a monarchy_n which_o because_o they_o find_v not_o yet_o ripe_a to_o attempt_v against_o the_o king_n himself_o they_o endeavour_v it_o through_o the_o duke_n side_n these_o man_n though_o agree_v in_o one_o mischief_n yet_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o humour_n viz._n 1._o meddle_v and_o busy_a person_n who_o take_v their_o first_o hint_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n when_o the_o union_n be_v treat_v of_o in_o parliament_n that_o learned_a king_n give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o those_o popular_a speech_n by_o the_o frequent_a proof_n he_o have_v of_o his_o great_a ability_n in_o that_o kind_n since_o the_o time_n of_o h._n 6._o these_o parliamentary_a discourse_n be_v never_o suffer_v as_o be_v the_o certain_a symptom_n of_o subsequent_a rebellion_n civil_a war_n aâ—d_v the_o dethron_n of_o our_o king_n but_o these_o last_o twenty_o year_n most_o of_o the_o parliament_n man_n seek_v to_o improve_v the_o reputation_n of_o their_o wisdom_n by_o these_o declamation_n and_o no_o honest_a patriot_n dare_v oppose_v they_o lest_o he_o incur_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o coward_n in_o his_o country_n cause_n but_o which_o be_v more_o the_o pride_n they_o take_v in_o their_o own_o suppose_a eloquence_n obtain_v another_o privilege_n for_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o liberty_n for_o any_o man_n to_o speak_v what_o he_o list_v and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v interrupt_v whereof_o king_n james_n take_v notice_n in_o his_o say_a speech_n to_o both_o the_o house_n at_o white-hall_n nor_o do_v they_o only_o take_v great_a delight_n in_o these_o tedious_a speech_n but_o at_o first_o disperse_v copy_n of_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v print_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o zeal_n they_o have_v to_o the_o common_a liberty_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o edge_n they_o head_n against_o the_o court_n and_o the_o king_n prerogative_n but_o to_o proceed_v fol._n 47._o to_o balance_v the_o duke_n enemy_n three_o person_n his_o confederate_n be_v make_v baron_n to_o compeer_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o lord_n mandevil_n the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n create_v by_o patent_n baron_fw-fr kimbolton_n grandison_n son_n to_o the_o create_a baron_n imbercourt_n and_o sir_n dudley_n carlton_n make_v baron_n tregate_v in_o which_o short_a passage_n there_o be_v as_o many_o mistake_n as_o line_n for_o first_o the_o lord_n mandevil_n be_v not_o create_v by_o patent_n lord_n kimbolton_n that_o title_n together_o with_o the_o tight_a of_o viscount_n mandevil_n have_v be_v confer_v upon_o his_o father_n by_o letter_n patent_n in_o the_o 18._o year_n of_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1620._o who_o afterward_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v earl_n of_o manchester_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o author_n be_v that_o sr._n edward_n montague_n common_o call_v lord_n mandevil_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o parliament_n by_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n kimbolton_n as_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o such_o case_n when_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o earl_n be_v call_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o their_o father_n barony_n second_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o baron_n as_o the_o baron_n tregate_v three_o sr._n dudley_n carlton_n be_v not_o create_v baron_n tregat_n but_o baron_n of_o imbercourt_n that_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o manor_n of_o he_o in_o the_o county_n of_o surry_n but_o four_a grandison_n son_n to_o the_o create_a baron_n imbercourt_n be_v either_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o negligence_n in_o not_o fill_v the_o blank_n or_o of_o ignorance_n in_o not_o know_v that_o noble_a person_n as_o be_v not_o often_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o and_o therefore_o to_o inform_v both_o our_o author_n and_o his_o reader_n also_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o william_n de_fw-fr grandâ—son_n a_o noble_a burgundian_n lord_n ally_v to_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n the_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v bring_v into_o england_n by_o edmond_n earl_n of_o lancaster_n second_o son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3._o by_o who_o bounty_n he_o be_v endow_v with_o fair_a possession_n and_o by_o his_o power_n advance_v unto_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n the_o estate_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o lord_n tregoz_fw-mi fall_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a to_o the_o pateshul_n of_o bleâ—so_n in_o the_o county_n of_o bedford_n and_o by_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beauchamp_n by_o margaret_n the_o daughter_n and_o heir_n of_o sr._n john_n beauchamp_n of_o bletso_n the_o whole_a estate_n come_v by_o marriage_n to_o sr._n oliver_n st._n john_n from_o who_o elder_a son_n descend_v that_o sr._n oliver_n st._n john_n who_o queen_n elizabeth_n descend_v from_o the_o say_v margaret_n by_o john_n duke_n of_o somerset_n her_o second_o husband_n make_v lord_n st._n john_n of_o bletho_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n from_o oliver_n st._n john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o say_v margaret_n estate_v by_o his_o mother_n in_o the_o manor_n of_o lydiard_n tregoz_n near_o highworth_n in_o the_o county_n of_o wilts_n descend_v another_o oliver_n st._n john_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sr._n john_n st._n john_n of_o lydiard_n tregoz_n who_o have_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o father_n honour_n kill_v one_o captain_n best_o in_o st._n george_n field_n near_o southwark_n be_v fain_o to_o pass_v over_o into_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o his_o friend_n about_o the_o queen_n have_v obtain_v his_o pardon_n to_o merit_v which_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o he_o by_o best_o acquaintance_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o war_n of_o ireland_n where_o he_o perform_v such_o signal_n service_n against_o the_o rebel_n that_o pass_v from_o one_o command_n to_o another_o he_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v make_v lord_n deputy_n of_o ireland_n at_o what_o time_n he_o be_v create_v viscount_n grandison_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n that_o dignity_n entail_v on_o he_o and_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n and_o for_o want_v of_o such_o issue_n on_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o sr._n edward_n villers_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o mrs._n barbara_n st._n john_n the_o new_a viscount_n niece_n according_a unto_o which_o remainder_n that_o honnurable_a title_n be_v enjoy_v by_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o villers_n but_o be_v the_o title_n of_o viscount_n grandison_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o place_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n he_o be_v create_v lord_n tregoz_n of_o highworth_n to_o he_o and_o to_o the_o heir_n male_n of_o his_o body_n without_o any_o remainder_n fol._n 62._o carlton_n go_v upon_o this_o errand_n and_o miss_v the_o french_a king_n at_o paris_n progress_v a_o tedious_a journey_n after_o that_o court_n to_o nantes_n in_o bohemia_n and_o here_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o error_n in_o geography_n as_o before_o in_o heraldry_n there_o be_v no_o such_o town_n as_o nantes_n in_o bohemia_n or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o have_v be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o too_o unsafe_a a_o
place_n for_o a_o summer_n progress_n it_o be_v nantes_n in_o bretaigne_n which_o he_o mean_v though_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a as_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n rather_o of_o the_o printer_n than_o our_o author_n own_o with_o the_o like_a charity_n also_o i_o behold_v three_o other_o mistake_n viz._n the_o emperor_n of_o vienna_n fol._n 137._o and_o the_o archdutchesse_n of_o eugenia_n fol._n 139._o &_o balfoure_v caselie_o for_o bolsovey_n castle_n fol_n 192._o by_o which_o the_o unknowing_a reader_n may_v conceive_v if_o not_o otherwise_o satisfy_v that_o balfour_n castle_n be_v the_o ancient_a seat_n of_o the_o balfour_n from_o whence_o sr._n william_n balfour_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n that_o false_a and_o treacherous_a servant_n to_o a_o bountiful_a master_n derive_v his_o pedigree_n eugenia_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o lady_n christian_a name_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o some_o province_n and_o vienna_n the_o usual_a place_n of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o empire_n but_o for_o his_o last_o i_o can_v allege_v somewhat_o in_o his_o excuse_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o principality_n and_o kingdom_n to_o take_v denomination_n from_o their_o principal_a city_n for_o beside_o the_o king_n of_o mets_n orleans_n and_o soissons_fw-fr in_o france_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o howel_n dha_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v call_v king_n of_o london_n the_o king_n of_o south-wales_n king_n of_o dynevor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o north-wales_n king_n of_o aberfraw_n each_o of_o they_o from_o the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o their_o habitation_n for_o which_o defence_n if_o our_o author_n will_v not_o thank_v i_o he_o must_v thank_v himself_o the_o mention_n of_o nantes_n conduct_n i_o on_o to_o count_n shally_n treason_n against_o the_o french_a king_n who_o be_v behead_v in_o that_o city_n of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n 63._o the_o count_n upon_o summons_n before_o the_o privy_a council_n without_o more_o ado_n be_v condemn_v and_o forthwith_o behead_v at_o nantes_n the_o duke_n momerancy_n then_o under_o restraint_n suffer_v some_o time_n after_o but_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o duke_n of_o monmorency_n neither_o suffer_v on_o the_o account_n of_o shalley_n treason_n nor_o very_o soon_o after_o his_o behead_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1626._o as_o our_o author_n place_v it_o for_o be_v afterward_o enlarge_v and_o join_v with_o monsieur_fw-fr the_o king_n brother_n in_o some_o design_n against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o cardinal_n rather_o he_o be_v defeat_v and_o take_v prisoner_n by_o martial_a schomberg_n create_v afterward_o duke_n of_o halwyn_n and_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n be_v condemn_v and_o behead_v at_o tholouse_n anno_fw-la 1633._o ibid._n our_o wine-merchant_n ship_n be_v arrest_v at_o blay-castle_n upon_o the_o geroud_a return_v down_o the_o river_n from_o bordeaux_n town_n by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n that_o this_o arrest_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o order_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o roven_n i_o shall_v hardly_o grant_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o parliament_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o normandy_n as_o that_o of_o renes_fw-la within_o the_o dukedom_n of_o bretaigne_n neither_o of_o which_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a parliament_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n extra_n sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la beyond_o their_o several_a bound_n and_o limit_n and_o therefore_o this_o arrest_n must_v either_o be_v make_v by_o order_n from_o the_o parliament_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o blay_n be_v within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o that_o court_n or_o of_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n which_o be_v paramount_n to_o the_o rest_n may_v and_o do_v many_o time_n extend_v its_o power_n and_o execute_v its_o precept_n over_o all_o the_o other_o fol._n 92._o at_o his_o death_n the_o court_n be_v sudden_o fill_v with_o bishop_n know_v by_o remove_n preferment_n will_v follow_v to_o many_o expect_a advancement_n by_o it_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n and_o of_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o court_n which_o ensue_v thereupon_o make_v they_o to_o tarry_v there_o on_o the_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o his_o death_n occasion_v till_o they_o be_v send_v home_o by_o the_o court_n bishop_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v as_o in_o other_o thing_n the_o bishop_n be_v not_o send_v home_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n till_o after_o christmas_n anno_fw-la 1629._o and_o bishop_n andrews_n die_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1626._o after_o who_o death_n dr._n neil_n than_o bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o winchester_n febr._n 7._o 1627._o dr._n houson_n bishop_n of_o oxon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o durham_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1628._o doctor_n corbet_n dean_n of_o christchurch_n be_v consecrate_a bishop_n of_o oxon_n the_o 17_o day_n of_o october_n of_o the_o same_o year_n so_o that_o between_o the_o fill_n up_o of_o these_o remove_n and_o the_o send_v the_o bishop_n home_n with_o the_o king_n instruction_n there_o happen_v about_o 15_o month_n so_o that_o the_o great_a resort_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o court_n anno_fw-la 1627._o when_o they_o be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o king_n instruction_n be_v not_o occasion_v by_o the_o expectation_n of_o such_o preferment_n and_o remove_n as_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o on_o the_o death_n of_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d fol._n 105._o in_o michaelmas_n term_v the_o lady_n purbeck_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o wife_n to_o the_o viscount_n purbeck_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n pass_v the_o trial_n for_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n our_o author_n be_v here_o out_o again_o in_o his_o heraldry_n the_o lady_n purbeck_n not_o be_v daughter_n to_o the_o lady_n hatton_n by_o her_o former_a husband_n but_o by_o her_o second_o husband_n sr._n edward_n coke_n than_o attorney_n general_n and_o afterward_o successive_o chief_a justice_n of_o either_o bench._n yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o she_o be_v a_o heir_n and_o a_o rich_a marriage_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v for_o be_v daughter_n to_o thomas_n cecil_n earl_n of_o exeter_n she_o be_v marry_v by_o the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o her_o grandfather_n the_o lord_n burleigh_n to_o sr._n william_n newport_n who_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n succeed_v in_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o land_n in_o order_v of_o which_o marriage_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o vast_a debt_n which_o the_o chancellor_n owe_v unto_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v estal_v to_o small_a annual_a payment_n and_o that_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sr._n william_n in_o defect_n of_o issue_n shall_v settle_v on_o his_o wife_n and_o her_o heir_n by_o any_o husband_n whatsoever_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o out_o part_n of_o his_o estate_n by_o mean_n whereof_o her_o daughter_n frances_n which_o she_o have_v by_o sr._n edward_n coke_n be_v heir_n to_o corpse_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o purbeck_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o hatton_n as_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o woman_n of_o great_a expense_n do_v not_o sell_v or_o alien_n fol._n 106._o the_o king_n for_o all_o his_o former_a arrear_n of_o loan_n be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o borrow_v more_o of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n 120000._o l._n upon_o mortgage_n on_o his_o own_o land_n of_o 21000._o l._n per_fw-la a_o and_o here_o i_o think_v our_o author_n be_v mistake_v also_o the_o citizen_n not_o lend_v their_o money_n upon_o mortgage_n but_o lay_v it_o out_o in_o the_o way_n of_o purchase_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o many_o goodly_a manor_n lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o ponfract-castle_n and_o appertain_v to_o the_o crown_n in_o right_a of_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v sell_v outright_o unto_o the_o citizen_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v the_o like_a also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o i_o can_v choose_v but_o note_v the_o sordid_a baseness_n of_o that_o city_n in_o refuse_v to_o supply_v their_o king_n in_o his_o great_a necessity_n without_o sale_n or_o mortgage_n especial_o when_o the_o money_n be_v to_o have_v be_v expend_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o rocheller_n who_o cause_n they_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o favour_n but_o for_o this_o and_o other_o refusal_n of_o this_o nature_n the_o divine_a vengeance_n overtake_v they_o within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o long_a parliament_n drain_n they_o of_o a_o million_o of_o pound_n and_o more_o without_o satisfaction_n for_o every_o
currant_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n it_o be_v do_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o to_o cry_v quit_v with_o the_o venetian_n who_o have_v raise_v the_o custom_n of_o our_o clâ—th_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v he_o without_o regret_n or_o complaint_n the_o general_a prosperity_n of_o the_o reign_n overshadow_v and_o her_o power_n command_v fol._n 133._o here_o than_o we_o have_v a_o imposition_n raise_v upon_o some_o commodity_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n anâ—_n power_n of_o the_o queen_n not_o only_o without_o act_n of_o parliament_n but_o without_o any_o regret_n or_o complaint_n of_o the_o merchant_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o true_a but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o last_o for_o the_o merchant_n have_v fee_v some_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o it_o be_v move_v that_o some_o course_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o house_n to_o ease_v the_o merchant_n in_o thâ—t_a point_n when_o present_o m._n secretary_n cecil_n address_v himself_o unto_o the_o speaker_n desire_v that_o that_o business_n may_v proceed_v no_o further_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la part_n of_o the_o queen_n prerogative_n royal_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v dispute_v within_o those_o wall_n add_v wâ—â—hal_o that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v any_o further_a he_o must_v as_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n bind_v acquaint_v her_o majesty_n with_o the_o matter_n of_o who_o displeasure_n they_o will_v quick_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v very_o sensible_a and_o so_o the_o business_n stop_v for_o that_o time_n though_o it_o break_v out_o afterward_o but_o little_a to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o merchant_n as_o in_o fine_a it_o prove_v it_o seem_v by_o this_o story_n that_o the_o commons_o challenge_v no_o such_o privilege_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o queen_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v or_o do_v within_o those_o wall_n until_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o house_n for_o whereas_o the_o king_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v to_o both_o house_n on_o the_o 14_o of_o december_n 1641._o take_v notice_n of_o some_o dispute_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o that_o house_n about_o the_o king_n power_n in_o press_a soldier_n for_o his_o war_n the_o commons_o vote_v this_o for_o a_o breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o gain_v so_o far_o upon_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o join_v together_o in_o this_o declaration_n to_o his_o majesty_n viz._n that_o among_o other_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v their_o ancient_a and_o undoubted_a right_n that_o his_o majesty_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o any_o matter_n in_o agitation_n and_o debate_n in_o either_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o by_o their_o information_n and_o agreement_n but_o yet_o as_o ancient_a as_o it_o be_v the_o young_a man_n present_a have_v see_v the_o beginning_n and_o as_o undoubted_a as_o it_o be_v the_o old_a man_n there_o sit_v live_v to_o see_v the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o fol._n 136._o but_o they_o be_v all_o ten_o commit_v to_o several_a prison_n and_o on_o the_o first_o of_o may_n attorney-general_n noy_n send_v process_n out_o against_o they_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n and_o answer_v his_o information_n there_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o those_o ten_o person_n who_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o most_o unparalleled_a riot_n which_o be_v commit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o last_o parliament_n at_o what_o time_n mr._n noy_n be_v not_o attorney-general_n nor_o in_o three_o year_n after_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o send_v out_o process_n or_o make_v any_o information_n against_o they_o as_o be_v here_o affirm_v the_o attorney-general_n be_v at_o that_o time_n sir_n robert_n heath_n who_o not_o long_o after_o enter_v the_o like_a information_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n somerset_z and_o clare_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n master_n selden_n mr._n st._n john_n for_o disperse_v a_o manuscript_n contain_v sundry_a project_n for_o raise_v money_n on_o the_o subject_a without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v some_o design_n of_o the_o king_n or_o his_o council_n to_o enslave_v the_o nation_n concern_v which_o our_o present_a author_n tell_v we_o one_o thing_n and_o a_o absent_a author_n tell_v we_o another_o that_o which_o our_o present_a author_n tell_v we_o be_v that_o fol._n 140._o it_o be_v contrive_v at_o florence_n by_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n who_o descend_v from_o the_o dudlies_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o so_o he_o style_v himself_o that_o this_o book_n of_o project_n be_v contrive_v by_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n i_o be_o well_o assure_v and_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v also_o that_o he_o neither_o descend_v from_o the_o dudlies_n earl_n of_o warwick_n nor_o ever_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o title_n there_o be_v but_o three_o that_o hold_v the_o title_n of_o warwick_n viz._n john_n the_o first_o baron_n of_o that_o house_n create_v earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n by_o k._n edward_n the_o six_o second_o john_n his_o elder_a survive_a son_n common_o call_v earl_n of_o warwick_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v after_o his_o father_n be_v make_v duke_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n and_o three_o ambrose_n the_o four_o son_n of_o the_o first_o joâ—n_n create_v earl_n of_o warwick_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1552._o who_o decease_v without_o issue_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n from_o who_o this_o robert_n can_v descend_v and_o from_o he_o he_o do_v as_o be_v the_o base_a or_o natural_a son_n of_o robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o five_o son_n of_o the_o say_v john_n dudley_n earl_n of_o warwick_n and_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n second_o this_o sir_n robert_n dudley_n who_o contrive_v the_o manuscript_n do_v not_o style_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o earl_n of_o warwick_n that_o be_v too_o low_a a_o title_n to_o content_v his_o ambition_n for_o look_v on_o himself_o as_o the_o only_a remain_a branch_n of_o this_o house_n of_o the_o dudlies_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o style_n of_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n and_o be_v common_o call_v so_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o state_n of_o florence_n but_o to_o proceed_v our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o this_o manuscript_n of_o sir_n robert_n dudlies_n that_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o several_a proâ—ects_n for_o increase_v of_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o somewhat_o in_o prejudice_n of_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n sundry_a copy_n whereof_o be_v disperse_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o disperse_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o who_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o public_a that_o get_v not_o â—_o copy_n of_o thâ—se_a papery_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o thousâ—nds_n more_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o e._n h._n a_o obscure_a fellow_n compose_v of_o ignorance_n and_o malice_n to_o publish_v it_o in_o print_n with_o this_o follow_a title_n viz._n strafford_n plâ—t_v discover_v and_o thâ—_n parliament_n vindicate_v in_o their_o justice_n execute_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o late_a discovery_n of_o certain_a proposition_n deliver_v to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n a_o little_a before_o his_o trial_n with_o this_o inscription_n proposition_n for_o the_o bridle_n of_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o majesty_n revenue_n much_o more_o than_o before_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o harmless_a error_n of_o my_o present_n and_o the_o malicious_a falsehood_n of_o my_o absent_a author_n among_o which_o harmless_a error_n of_o my_o present_n but_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v in_o any_o author_n i_o reckon_v his_o name_n of_o king_n charles_n to_o be_v the_o uncle_n of_o frederick_n prince_n elector_n palatine_n fol._n 143._o and_o within_o few_o line_n after_o his_o brother-in-law_n as_o indeed_o he_o be_v his_o make_a chalcedon_n to_o be_v a_o city_n in_o greece_n fol._n 151._o whereas_o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n in_o asia_n minor_fw-la on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o leave_v these_o i_o proceed_v to_o matter_n of_o more_o moment_n and_o of_o great_a consequence_n fol._n 148._o and_o therefore_o draw_v a_o pedigree_n of_o his_o right_n and_o title_n from_o king_n james_n the_o first_o etc._n etc._n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o pedigree_n by_o which_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n pretend_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n a_o title_n which_o have_v so_o many_o flaw_n that_o
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
second_o he_o buy_v not_o the_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n neither_o but_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o by_o a_o mix_a title_n of_o arm_n and_o contract_n the_o first_o contract_n make_v between_o charles_n the_o warlike_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n and_o arnold_n of_o egmond_n duke_n of_o gelder_n who_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a succour_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o when_o deprive_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o own_o ungracious_a son_n pass_v over_o his_o whole_a estate_n to_o he_o for_o a_o little_a money_n but_o this_o alienation_n be_v make_v unprofitable_a by_o the_o death_n of_o charles_n the_o intrusion_n of_o adolph_n the_o son_n of_o arnold_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o charles_n the_o son_n of_o adolph_n this_o emperor_n revive_v the_o claim_n and_o press_v duke_n charles_n so_o hot_o on_o all_o side_n with_o continual_a war_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o till_o his_o death_n which_o be_v afterward_o grant_v three_o if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o william_n it_o accrue_v not_o to_o he_o by_o descent_n as_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o as_o a_o â—ief_n forfeit_v to_o the_o empire_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n male_a in_o the_o house_n of_o sforza_n which_o not_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o french_a who_o pretend_v from_o the_o heir_n general_n of_o the_o galeazzo_n he_o win_v it_o by_o his_o sword_n and_o so_o dispose_v thereof_o to_o his_o son_n and_o successor_n king_n philip_n the_o second_o and_o his_o heir_n by_o another_o right_n than_o that_o of_o conquest_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o short_a parliament_n and_o the_o survive_a convocation_n have_v be_v so_o full_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o former_a history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v here_o but_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o begin_v in_o november_n follow_v will_v afford_v we_o some_o new_a matter_n for_o these_o advertisement_n not_o before_o observe_v and_o first_o we_o find_v that_o fol._n 336._o there_o come_v out_o a_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o house_n that_o all_o projector_n and_o unlawful_a monopolist_n that_o have_v or_o have_v â—â—tely_o any_o benefit_n from_o monopoly_n or_o countenance_v or_o issue_v out_o any_o warrant_n in_o favour_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v disable_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n a_o new_a piece_n of_o authority_n which_o the_o commons_o never_o exercise_v before_o and_o which_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o now_o but_o that_o they_o know_v they_o be_v at_o this_o time_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o venture_v upon_o any_o new_a encroachment_n without_o control_n for_o ancientlyâ—_n and_o legal_o the_o commons_o have_v no_o power_n to_o exclude_v any_o of_o their_o member_n from_o their_o place_n in_o parliament_n either_o under_o colour_n of_o false_a election_n or_o any_o other_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o it_o appear_v on_o good_a record_n in_o the_o 28_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n undertake_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o choose_n and_o return_v of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n for_o the_o county_n of_o norfolk_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n sharp_o reprehend_v for_o it_o that_o be_v as_o she_o send_v they_o word_n a_o thing_n improper_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o as_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o office_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n from_o who_o the_o writ_n issue_n and_o aâ—e_v return_v and_o if_o they_o may_v not_o exclude_v their_o member_n under_o colour_n of_o undue_a election_n and_o false_a return_v much_o less_o authority_n have_v they_o to_o exclude_v any_o of_o they_o for_o act_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n for_o if_o this_o power_n be_v once_o allow_v they_o they_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o shut_v out_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n his_o counsel_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n his_o domestic_a servant_n together_o with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v any_o office_n by_o his_o grant_n and_o favor_n because_o forsooth_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o king_n they_o can_v not_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v so_o weed_v out_o one_o another_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o will_v leave_v none_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v all_o engage_v to_o drive_v on_o such_o project_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o it_o be_v order_v also_o that_o mr._n speaker_n shall_v issue_v out_o new_a warrant_n for_o elect_v other_o member_n in_o their_o place_n he_o make_v the_o commons_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a encroachment_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o can_v pretend_v to_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o give_v order_n to_o the_o speaker_n that_o intimation_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o majesty_n of_o the_o place_n vacant_a and_o to_o make_v humble_a suit_n unto_o he_o to_o issue_v out_o new_a writ_n for_o new_a election_n to_o those_o place_n but_o the_o next_o encroachment_n on_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o and_o come_v next_o in_o order_n fol._n 360._o the_o bill_n for_o the_o trienial_a parliament_n have_v pâ—ssed_v both_o house_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n febr._n 16._o and_o then_o also_o he_o pass_v the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n fol._n 361._o the_o subsidy_n here_o mention_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o northern_a county_n oppress_v at_o once_o with_o two_o great_a army_n who_o not_o only_o live_v upon_o free_a quarter_n but_o raise_v divers_a sum_n of_o money_n also_o for_o their_o present_a necessity_n the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o army_n of_o english_a raise_v by_o the_o king_n to_o right_v himself_o upon_o the_o scot_n the_o other_o be_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n who_o invade_v the_o kingdom_n under_o colour_n of_o obtain_v from_o the_o king_n what_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o so_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o have_v a_o penny_n of_o that_o money_n and_o yet_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o till_o he_o have_v before_o hand_n pass_v the_o other_o which_o the_o king_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a subject_n be_v content_a to_o do_v and_o thereby_o put_v the_o power_n of_o call_v parliament_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o sheriff_n and_o constable_n in_o case_n he_o either_o will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o at_o each_o three_o year_n end_n but_o the_o nexâ—_n encroachment_n on_o the_o power_n and_o prerogative_n royal_a be_v worse_o than_o this_o there_o be_v a_o way_n leave_v for_o the_o king_n to_o reserve_v that_o power_n by_o the_o timely_a call_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o it_o too_o if_o call_v within_o a_o short_a time_n than_o that_o act_n have_v limit_v but_o for_o the_o next_o sore_n which_o be_v his_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n there_o be_v no_o plaster_n to_o be_v find_v the_o king_n be_v fore_v remember_v that_o the_o commons_o have_v a_o army_n of_o scot_n at_o their_o devotion_n to_o pass_v away_o all_o his_o right_n unto_o it_o before_o he_o can_v obtain_v it_o but_o for_o three_o month_n only_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o which_o bill_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o they_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o right_n to_o tonnage_n and_o poundage_n so_o they_o begin_v then_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o bishop_n right_n to_o their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n for_o whereas_o general_o in_o all_o former_a act_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v distinct_o name_v in_o this_o that_o distinction_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o the_o bill_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lordâ—_n and_o commons_o which_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o foreseeing_a what_o the_o commons_o intend_v by_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o carry_v for_o the_o commons_o by_o the_o temporal_a lord_n who_o thereby_o make_v a_o way_n for_o their_o own_o exclusion_n when_o the_o commons_o be_v grow_v as_o much_o too_o strong_a for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n the_o secular_a lord_n know_v well_o that_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v to_o have_v the_o precedence_n and_o therefore_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v first_o out_o of_o the_o house_n that_o they_o themselves_o may_v follow_v after_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proceed_v we_o next_o to_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n aâ—_n who_o trial_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 376._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n be_v make_v lord_n high_a steward_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o
promise_n which_o the_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v he_o of_o not_o consent_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o story_n be_v brief_o this_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n have_v promise_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v sauâ—_n he_o that_o he_o will_v never_o pass_v the_o bill_n nor_o consent_n to_o the_o act_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n that_o be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n he_o rest_v in_o this_o only_a affirm_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o promise_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n though_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v he_o harp_v on_o that_o string_n assure_v he_o that_o he_o think_v that_o the_o earl_n be_v so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o his_o majesty_n peace_n so_o tender_a of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n that_o he_o will_v willing_o acquit_v the_o king_n of_o that_o promise_n that_o though_o the_o king_n receive_v this_o intimation_n with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n yet_o the_o say_v bishop_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o earl_n destruction_n send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n who_o he_o find_v attend_v near_o the_o place_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v have_v it_o the_o earl_n receive_v that_o intimation_n with_o great_a disdain_n say_v that_o if_o that_o be_v all_o which_o bind_v the_o king_n he_o will_v soon_o release_v he_o and_o thereupon_o open_v his_o cabinet_n draw_v out_o that_o paper_n in_o which_o the_o king_n promise_n be_v contain_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o say_a lieutenant_n or_o that_o other_o person_n but_o whether_o seal_a or_o unseal_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o final_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n find_v no_o other_o scruple_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n conscience_n but_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o that_o promise_n he_o put_v the_o fatal_a paper_n into_o the_o king_n hand_n which_o as_o it_o seem_v give_v a_o full_a end_n to_o the_o conference_n and_o the_o king_n perplexity_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o legend_n and_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o party_n mention_v in_o it_o and_o first_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v from_o what_o author_n he_o receive_v this_o fiction_n unless_o it_o be_v from_o say_v i_o and_o say_v some_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o from_o himself_o or_o from_o some_o body_n else_o but_o he_o know_v not_o who_o most_o certain_o he_o have_v it_o not_o from_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n then_o present_a the_o lord_n primate_n affirm_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o narrative_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n know_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o paper_n and_o no_o less_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o accuse_v himself_o of_o such_o a_o practice_n if_o he_o have_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o it_o and_o then_o as_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o no_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v imagine_v that_o the_o king_n will_v either_o make_v such_o a_o proviso_n to_o the_o earl_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n will_v so_o far_o distrust_v his_o own_o integrity_n as_o to_o take_v it_o of_o he_o if_o the_o king_n knowledge_n of_o his_o innocence_n of_o his_o signal_n merit_v and_o the_o declaration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o parliament_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o preserve_v he_o there_o be_v no_o help_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o paper-promise_n such_o a_o romance_n as_o this_o we_o find_v in_o ibrahim_n the_o illustrious_a bassa_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a promise_n from_o solyman_n the_o magnificent_a which_o notwithstanding_o the_o mufti_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o turk_n devise_v a_o way_n to_o discharge_v the_o emperor_n of_o that_o promise_n and_o to_o obtain_v from_o he_o a_o unwilling_a consent_n to_o the_o bassa_n death_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v say_v to_o do_v for_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o such_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n propound_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o morning_n conference_n as_o the_o obligation_n which_o that_o promise_n lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o other_o question_n propound_v at_o that_o time_n but_o whether_o he_o may_v in_o justice_n pass_v the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n against_o the_o earl_n to_o which_o the_o bishop_n give_v their_o answer_n when_o it_o be_v again_o renew_v in_o the_o evening_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la first_o narrative_n that_o if_o upon_o the_o allegation_n on_o either_o â—ide_v at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o conceive_v he_o guilty_a of_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o he_o be_v charge_v he_o can_v not_o in_o justice_n condemn_v he_o and_o by_o this_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o no_o such_o scruple_n as_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o paper-promise_n have_v be_v before_o tender_v to_o the_o bishop_n three_o admit_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o make_v that_o overture_n to_o the_o king_n forget_v a_o release_n of_o that_o promise_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n yet_o be_v he_o too_o careful_a of_o himself_o too_o fearful_a of_o the_o king_n everlasting_a displeasure_n to_o pursue_v that_o fatal_a project_n when_o he_o perceive_v his_o majesty_n to_o entertain_v it_o with_o a_o brow_n of_o anger_n four_o admit_v this_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n be_v so_o thirsty_a of_o the_o earl_n blood_n as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o safety_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o yet_o can_v our_o historian_n tell_v we_o whether_o that_o intimation_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o certain_o as_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o tower_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a a_o person_n but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v from_o another_o man_n so_o be_v it_o most_o improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n without_o special_a order_n from_o the_o king_n or_o that_o the_o earl_n shall_v admit_v of_o such_o a_o intimation_n from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v like_a to_o run_v on_o the_o bishop_n bid_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lieutenant_n himself_o five_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v that_o the_o earl_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o passion_n when_o the_o tale_n be_v tell_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o know_v that_o by_o a_o letter_n send_v unto_o the_o king_n on_o the_o tuesday_n before_o he_o have_v set_v the_o king_n conscience_n at_o liberty_n most_o humble_o beseech_v he_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o mischief_n as_o may_v happen_v by_o his_o refusal_n to_o pass_v the_o bill_n so_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o bill_n can_v be_v no_o news_n to_o he_o which_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o much_o press_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o humble_o and_o affectionatelyâ—_n desire_v by_o himself_o six_o and_o final_o though_o our_o historian_n make_v it_o doubtful_a whether_o that_o paper-promise_n be_v send_v back_o seal_v or_o unseal_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v suspect_v the_o earl_n to_o be_v so_o imprudent_a in_o his_o action_n so_o careless_a of_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o so_o untrusty_a to_o the_o king_n in_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a as_o to_o send_v it_o open_a by_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o come_v first_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o before_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o send_v unseal_v how_o come_v our_o author_n to_o the_o knowledge_n that_o that_o paper_n contain_v the_o king_n promise_n as_o he_o say_v it_o do_v but_o nothing_o more_o betray_v the_o vanity_n and_o impossibility_n of_o this_o fiction_n than_o the_o circumstance_n in_o point_n of_o time_n in_o which_o this_o promise_n must_v be_v make_v which_o must_v needs_o fall_v between_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o bill_n of_o attainder_n and_o the_o king_n conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n send_v to_o he_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o conscience_n by_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o the_o conference_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o other_o scruple_n start_v his_o last_o doubt_n if_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v not_o pass_v the_o bill_n although_o the_o earl_n be_v guilty_a have_v promise_v under_o his_o hand_n that_o his_o prerogative_n shall_v save_v he_o never_o to_o pass_v that_o bill_n nor_o to_o
and_o wife_n to_o roger_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n from_o who_o the_o house_n of_o york_n lay_v their_o claim_n to_o the_o diadem_n but_o our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o beaufort_n as_o of_o that_o of_o mortimer_n tell_v we_o that_o cardinal_n beaufort_n be_v not_o only_o great_a uncle_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o but_o son_n to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o his_o brother_n cardinal_n of_o york_n the_o first_o two_o part_n whereof_o be_v true_a but_o the_o last_o as_o false_a cardinal_n beaufort_n i_o be_o sure_a have_v no_o such_o brother_n as_o our_o author_n give_v he_o for_o so_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v though_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o much_o sense_n namely_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n unless_o it_o be_v king_n henry_n the_o four_o who_o john_n of_o gaunt_n have_v by_o blanch_n of_o lancaster_n his_o first_o wife_n john_n earl_n of_o somerset_n or_o thomas_n duke_n of_o excester_n which_o two_o together_o with_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n he_o have_v by_o his_o last_o wife_n katherine_n swinfort_n more_o son_n than_o these_o none_o of_o our_o herald_n or_o historian_n give_v to_o john_n of_o gaunt_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o brother_n as_o a_o cardinal_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v out_o any_o where_o for_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n except_o only_o in_o our_o author_n dream_n fol._n 419._o that_o in_o anno_fw-la 37._o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o mr._n thomas_n in_o his_o invective_n against_o the_o bishop_n before_o mention_v and_o these_o our_o author_n swallow_v without_o chew_v not_o search_v whether_o mr._n thomas_n have_v right_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o not_o but_o tell_v his_o in_o his_o gloss_n upon_o it_o that_o no_o reason_n or_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v from_o that_o king_n action_n more_o like_o a_o atheist_n than_o a_o christian_a either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o good_a mr._n thomas_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o matter_n gather_v from_o that_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o viz._n that_o letter_n patent_n be_v grant_v to_o layman_n to_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o the_o king_n officer_n not_o the_o bishop_n before_o this_o time_n no_o man_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chancellor_n vicar-general_n commissary_n or_o official_a in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o exercise_v any_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n except_o he_o be_v a_o single_a person_n and_o in_o holy_a order_n to_o take_v away_o which_o curb_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v the_o better_a encouragement_n to_o student_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n it_o be_v enact_v by_o this_o statute_n that_o all_o such_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n whether_o make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n the_o king_n vicar_n general_n or_o by_o any_o archbishop_n bishop_n or_o archdeacon_n within_o this_o realm_n may_v from_o thencforth_o lawful_o execute_v and_o exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n common_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o all_o censure_n and_o coertion_n appertain_v or_o in_o any_o wise_a belong_v unto_o the_o same_o albeit_o such_o person_n or_o person_n be_v lay_v marry_v or_o unmarried_a so_o that_o they_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n lawful_o create_v and_o make_v in_o any_o university_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n if_o mr._n thomas_n can_v conclude_v that_o such_o layman_n so_o qualify_v to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n he_o must_v have_v some_o new_a piece_n of_o sanderson_n logic_n which_o never_o be_v read_v in_o any_o of_o the_o university_n in_o which_o those_o lay_v person_n do_v receive_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n fol._n 419._o she_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n and_o the_o only_a right_a issue_n to_o the_o crown_n beget_v no_o donbt_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n i_o dare_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v of_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o dare_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n whether_o queen_n mary_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v beget_v and_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n all_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o realm_n by_o a_o public_a write_n under_o their_o hand_n and_o seal_n declare_v the_o marriage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o queen_n mary_n mother_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o do_v the_o most_o eminent_a divine_n in_o both_o the_o university_n as_o also_o in_o the_o cathedral_n monastery_n and_o other_o conventual_a body_n within_o this_o realm_n the_o like_v declare_v also_o by_o several_a university_n in_o france_n and_o italy_n under_o their_o public_a seal_n and_o so_o it_o be_v declare_v final_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o â—_o full_a and_o free_a parliament_n in_o which_o it_o be_v pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n of_o spain_n the_o relict_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v null_n and_o void_a to_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v some_o doubt_n in_o this_o case_n though_o our_o author_n make_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o very_o certain_a neither_o that_o queen_n mary_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n apparent_a to_o her_o brother_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o crown_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o this_o particular_a which_o i_o leave_v unto_o our_o learned_a lawyer_n she_o can_v not_o be_v the_o heir_n to_o her_o brother_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o venture_n and_o consequent_o his_o sister_n by_o the_o half_a blood_n only_o now_o as_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n of_o queen_n mary_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n so_o he_o make_v the_o title_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o dispute_n which_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n convene_v in_o her_o first_o parliament_n declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o recognition_n to_o be_v past_o dispute_v but_o i_o leave_v these_o inviduous_a argument_n and_o proceed_v to_o some_o other_o fol._n 429._o doctor_n wren_n bishop_n of_o ely_n and_o dean_n of_o the_o king_n chapel_n have_v be_v accuse_v of_o misdemeanour_n in_o his_o diocese_n amount_v to_o treason_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n there_o he_o have_v lie_v ever_o since_o but_o fit_v no_o misdemeanour_n how_o great_a soever_o can_v amount_v to_o a_o treason_n nor_o ever_o be_v it_o so_o adjudge_v but_o only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n second_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n take_v upon_o oath_n to_o prove_v any_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o our_o author_n confess_v that_o after_o he_o have_v be_v voted_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o unworthy_a and_o unfit_a to_o hold_v and_o exercise_v any_o office_n or_o dignity_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o further_a speech_n of_o he_o or_o his_o crime_n three_o he_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o any_o misdemeanour_n charge_v against_o he_o by_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o for_o subscribe_v to_o the_o protestation_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o end_n of_o dâ—cember_n 1641._o who_o be_v commit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o four_o he_o have_v not_o remain_v there_o ever_o since_o his_o commitment_n neither_o but_o be_v discharge_v with_o the_o other_o bishop_n about_o the_o end_n of_o february_n than_o next_o follow_v and_o about_o three_o or_o four_o month_n after_o bring_v back_o again_o anno_fw-la 1642._o without_o any_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o either_o then_o or_o since_o fol._n 430._o and_o then_o they_o adjourn_v until_o the_o twenty_o of_o october_n and_o a_o stand_a committee_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o consist_v of_o fifty_o member_n appoint_v during_o the_o recess_n of_o this_o committee_n mr._n john_n pim_n be_v the_o principal_a man_n without_o who_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v cipher_n of_o no_o signification_n and_o by_o he_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n against_o innovasion_n extend_v and_o intend_v also_o for_o take_v down_o the_o rail_n before_o the_o communion-table_n level_v the_o ground_n on_o which_o the_o say_a table_n stand_v and_o place_v the_o say_a table_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n or_o chancel_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v admire_v how_o eager_o this_o order_n be_v pursue_v by_o
the_o churchwarden_n general_o in_o all_o the_o parish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o give_v their_o consent_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v safe_a for_o they_o to_o suspend_v their_o proceed_n till_o the_o parliament_n be_v again_o assemble_v but_o so_o mighty_a be_v the_o name_n of_o pym_n that_o none_o of_o they_o dare_v refuse_v obedience_n unto_o his_o command_n nor_o do_v the_o lord_n ever_o endeavour_v to_o retrench_v this_o order_n but_o suffer_v their_o authority_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v tear_v from_o they_o piecemeal_o by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o former_o in_o impose_v the_o protestation_n of_o the_o three_o of_o may_n so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n fol._n 432._o the_o late_a irish_a army_n raise_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n service_n against_o the_o scot_n be_v disband_v and_o all_o their_o arm_n bring_v into_o dublin_n this_o though_o our_o author_n reckon_v not_o among_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n yet_o be_v it_o real_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a encouragement_n to_o it_o for_o when_o the_o king_n be_v press_v by_o the_o commons_o in_o parliament_n for_o the_o disband_n of_o that_o army_n a_o suit_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o spain_n that_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o list_n three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o his_o master_n service_n in_o the_o war_n the_o like_a suit_n be_v make_v also_o by_o the_o ambassador_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n ready_o condescend_v to_o their_o several_a motion_n and_o give_v order_n in_o it_o according_o but_o the_o commons_o never_o think_v themselves_o safe_a as_o long_o as_o any_o of_o that_o army_n have_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n never_o leave_v importune_v the_o king_n who_o they_o have_v then_o bring_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o deny_v nothing_o which_o they_o ask_v till_o they_o have_v make_v he_o eat_v his_o word_n and_o revoke_v those_o order_n to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n which_o so_o exasperate_v that_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o plot_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o they_o and_o then_o consider_v that_o the_o scot_n by_o raise_v of_o a_o army_n have_v gain_v from_o the_o king_n a_o abolition_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n the_o rescind_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n act_n about_o the_o reduce_n of_o that_o church_n to_o some_o uniformity_n with_o this_o and_o settle_v their_o kirk_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o best_o please_v their_o own_o humour_n why_o may_v not_o the_o irish_a papist_n hope_v that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o such_o a_o army_n ready_a raise_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o easy_o draw_v together_o though_o disperse_v at_o that_o present_a they_o may_v obtain_v the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o grant_n for_o their_o religion_n tantum_n religio_fw-la potuit_fw-la suadere_fw-la malorum_fw-la as_o true_a on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o other_o fol._n 443._o the_o next_o morning_n the_o upper_a house_n send_v they_o down_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o the_o lord_n marshal_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n goring_n and_o wilmot_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o first_o letter_n send_v from_o ireland_n touch_v that_o rebellion_n but_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o last_o man_n who_o he_o make_v to_o be_v send_v down_o with_o these_o letter_n the_o lord_n wilmot_n at_o that_o time_n be_v no_o peer_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o english_a parliament_n the_o honour_n of_o a_o english_a baron_n be_v first_o confer_v on_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n henry_n wilmot_n by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n 29._o of_o june_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o lord_n wilmot_n be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n so_o i_o be_o doubtful_a whether_o the_o lord_n martial_n be_v or_o not_o our_o author_n not_o long_o before_o tell_v we_o that_o his_o office_n of_o lord_n high_a steward_n be_v like_a to_o be_v beg_v from_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o absence_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o be_v then_o absent_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o can_v not_o now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n either_o not_o absent_a then_o or_o not_o present_v now_o be_v a_o thing_n past_o question_v fol._n 462._o the_o king_n return_v from_o scotland_n magnificent_o â—easted_v by_o the_o city_n of_o london_n but_o while_o the_o citizen_n at_o one_o end_n of_o the_o town_n be_v at_o their_o hosanna_n some_o of_o the_o commons_o at_o the_o other_o end_n be_v as_o busy_a at_o their_o crucifige_fw-la intent_n on_o hammer_v a_o remonstrance_n which_o they_o entitle_v a_o remonstrance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o rip_v up_o all_o the_o action_n which_o they_o have_v complain_v of_o in_o the_o king_n and_o sum_v up_o all_o those_o service_n which_o they_o have_v do_v for_o the_o common_a people_n the_o whole_a so_o frame_v that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_o to_o blow_v that_o fire_n which_o afterward_o flame_v out_o and_o consume_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o present_v whereof_o to_o the_o king_n at_o his_o come_n from_o scotland_n though_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o some_o of_o their_o member_n a_o order_n make_v for_o the_o publish_n and_o disperse_v of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n bring_v at_o last_o to_o justify_v what_o they_o have_v condemn_v nor_o do_v the_o citizen_n continue_v long_o in_o their_o good_a affection_n for_o though_o they_o give_v he_o roast-meat_n now_o yet_o they_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o spit_n in_o the_o christmas_n follow_v of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o say_v fol._n 471._o the_o loose_a people_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o mechanic_n sort_n of_o prentice_n be_v encourage_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o lecturer_n and_o other_o incendiary_n in_o tumultuous_a manner_n to_o come_v down_o to_o westminster_n and_o by_o the_o way_n at_o whitehall_n to_o be_v insolent_a in_o word_n and_o action_n and_o insolent_a they_o be_v indeed_o both_o in_o word_n and_o action_n some_o of_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o they_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v other_o that_o the_o prince_n will_v govern_v better_a all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o porter_n lodge_v between_o they_o and_o the_o king_n but_o will_v come_v at_o he_o when_o they_o please_v use_v some_o other_o threaten_a word_n as_o if_o they_o mean_v to_o break_v open_a the_o gate_n but_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o some_o of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o king_n late_a army_n be_v come_v to_o the_o court_n some_o of_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o arrear_n of_o their_o pay_n and_o other_o to_o know_v the_o king_n command_n before_o they_o return_v into_o the_o low_a country_n to_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o observe_v the_o unsufferable_a insolence_n of_o this_o rascal_n rabble_n sally_v upon_o they_o with_o draw_v sword_n in_o which_o scuffle_n some_o of_o that_o tumultuous_a rabble_n be_v slight_o hurt_v and_o other_o dangerous_o wound_v to_o these_o man_n be_v profess_v soldier_n be_v the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n first_o give_v communicate_v afterward_o to_o all_o the_o king_n party_n and_o adherent_n though_o never_o in_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o appear_v for_o he_o then_o in_o the_o loyalty_n of_o their_o affection_n fol._n 477._o this_o fall_v out_o as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o a_o lâ—â—â—ing_a case_n to_o their_o confusion_n how_o so_o because_o say_v he_o at_o a_o conference_n desire_v by_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n that_o this_o petition_n and_o protestation_n of_o the_o twelve_o bishop_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o deep_a entrench_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o being_n of_o parliament_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o bishop_n be_v vote_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n commit_v first_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o black_a rod_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o tower_n but_o first_o the_o author_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n keeper_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o rectus_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la as_o may_v have_v be_v wish_v and_o therefore_o have_v receive_v that_o petition_n and_o protestation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n to_o who_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v address_v he_o communicate_v it_o private_o to_o such_o of_o both_o
house_n as_o be_v like_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a use_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o prevalent_a party_n he_o aggravate_v the_o suppose_a offence_n to_o the_o very_a utmost_a and_o the_o suppose_a offence_n be_v this_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v be_v frequent_o revile_v pursue_v and_o violent_o keep_v from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n protest_v by_o a_o write_n under_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n until_o his_o majesty_n shall_v secure_v they_o from_o all_o affront_n indignity_n and_o danger_n and_o therefore_o that_o all_o law_n order_n vote_n resolution_n and_o determination_n shall_v be_v repute_v null_n and_o of_o none_o effect_n which_o in_o their_o absence_n have_v pass_v or_o shall_v pass_v in_o the_o say_v most_o honourable_a house_n during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o force_a and_o violent_a absence_n which_o petition_n and_o protestation_n be_v 〈…〉_z record_n of_o parliament_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o place_n and_o right_a suffrage_n in_o the_o house_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—withstanding_n the_o subsequent_a act_n of_o parliament_n 〈◊〉_d deprive_v they_o of_o it_o but_o how_o that_o protestation_n can_v amount_v to_o treason_n in_o the_o new_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o vote_v it_o have_v serve_v their_o turn_n by_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o place_n and_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o divest_v the_o king_n of_o his_o power_n and_o prerogative_n in_o press_a soldier_n for_o his_o war_n at_o once_o release_v they_o of_o the_o impâ—iâ—onment_n and_o accusation_n under_o which_o they_o suffer_v add_v hereunto_o that_o when_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n on_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n 1647._o they_o make_v a_o protestation_n to_o this_o effect_n viz._n that_o all_o act_n and_o ordinance_n vote_n and_o proceed_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v after_o the_o say_v six_o and_o seven_o of_o december_n or_o after_o to_o be_v make_v during_o their_o restraint_n and_o forcible_a seclusion_n from_o the_o house_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o army_n force_n upon_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o way_n obligatory_a but_o void_a and_o null_a to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o which_o protestation_n though_o it_o touch_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n to_o the_o very_a quick_a yet_o have_v they_o so_o much_o modesty_n as_o not_o to_o count_v it_o for_o high_a treason_n and_o when_o the_o member_n which_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o that_o house_n for_o the_o present_a turn_n have_v scan_v over_o every_o particular_a of_o that_o protestation_n they_o only_o venture_v so_o far_o as_o to_o vote_n it_o to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o seditious_a as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o present_a visible_a government_n and_o that_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o trust_n for_o which_o consult_v mercurius_n pragmaticus_n numb_a 38._o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v count_v treason_n in_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v such_o in_o these_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o no_o more_o then_o far_o worse_a crime_n than_o those_o which_o 〈…〉_z for_o treason_n in_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n can_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v treason_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o five_o 〈…〉_z lord_n of_o kimbolton_n so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o horace_n 〈…〉_z book_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la viz._n coecilio_n plautoqâ—e_v dabit_fw-la 〈…〉_z virgilio_n varioque_fw-la which_o can_v be_v english_v more_o significant_o then_o by_o this_o old_a proverb_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d better_o steal_v a_o horse_n than_o other_o look_v on_o fol._n 478_o the_o city_n take_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o summon_v a_o common_a council_n where_o they_o debate_v their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n at_o this_o time_n and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v the_o commons_o in_o order_n to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o their_o design_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v new_o mould_v most_o of_o the_o old_a one_o lay_v aside_o and_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o elect_a into_o their_o place_n and_o by_o their_o emissary_n and_o agent_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o that_o on_o s._n thomas_n day_n when_o the_o common-councell-man_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o every_o ward_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o grave_n sober_a and_o substantial_a man_n which_o before_o they_o have_v they_o choose_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a and_o indigent_a person_n know_v only_o by_o their_o disaffection_n to_o monarchical_a and_o episcopal_a government_n and_o whereas_o by_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o city_n the_o common-councell-man_n then_o elect_v be_v not_o admit_v unto_o council_n till_o the_o monday_n after_o twelfthday_n when_o their_o election_n be_v return_v and_o enroll_v by_o the_o town-clerk_n these_o man_n well_o know_v how_o much_o the_o design_n of_o the_o commons_o do_v depend_v upon_o they_o will_v not_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o king_n have_v appoint_v a_o common-council_n to_o be_v call_v on_o the_o last_o day_n of_o december_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o such_o tumult_n as_o have_v happen_v a_o few_o day_n before_o they_o thrust_v themselves_o in_o among_o the_o rest_n the_o like_a they_o do_v when_o the_o king_n give_v a_o meeting_n to_o a_o common_a council_n appoint_v by_o he_o on_o the_o five_o of_o january_n wherein_o he_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o proceed_n against_o the_o five_o impeach_v member_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v any_o retreat_n or_o harbour_v within_o the_o city_n at_o what_o time_n fowke_n one_o of_o these_o common-council_n man_n as_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n to_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o saucy_a and_o insolent_a speech_n unto_o the_o king_n concern_v fear_n and_o â—â—â—lousies_n touch_v the_o member_n accuse_v the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v try_v but_o in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n to_o which_o though_o the_o king_n return_v a_o very_a mild_a and_o gracious_a answer_n yet_o the_o rabble_n be_v once_o inflame_v by_o their_o seditious_a orator_n will_v not_o so_o be_v satisfy_v but_o at_o his_o come_n out_o of_o the_o hall_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v in_o his_o coach_n through_o the_o street_n there_o be_v nothing_o echo_v in_o his_o ear_n but_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n privilege_n of_o parliament_n by_o the_o help_n and_o vote_n of_o these_o man_n also_o be_v that_o petition_n frame_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o king_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o which_o follow_v immediate_o in_o our_o author_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o man_n do_v they_o extort_v the_o militia_n of_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n and_o put_v it_o into_o the_o power_n of_o inferior_a person_n such_o as_o the_o faction_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v best_o confide_v in_o and_o for_o their_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n which_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o common_a council_n they_o be_v of_o no_o less_o nature_n than_o the_o blow_v up_o of_o the_o thames_n to_o drown_v the_o city_n or_o the_o beat_n it_o down_o about_o their_o ear_n by_o col._n lunsford_n from_o the_o tower_n or_o the_o sack_n it_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cavalier_n horrible_a gullery_n but_o such_o as_o be_v general_o disperse_v and_o no_o less_o general_o believe_v by_o fool_n woman_n and_o child_n fol._n 482._o upon_o information_n of_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o lord_n digby_n and_o colonel_n lunsford_n at_o kingston_n where_o the_o county_n magazine_n be_v lodge_v they_o order_n that_o the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o several_a county_n etc._n etc._n shall_v suppress_v all_o unlawful_a assembly_n etc._n etc._n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o order_n be_v make_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o better_a to_o amaze_v the_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o continual_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o false_a then_o that_o any_o troop_n of_o horse_n have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o lord_n digby_n or_o colonel_n lunsford_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o design_n as_o to_o seize_v the_o magazine_n at_o kingston_n which_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v do_v have_v they_o be_v so_o mind_v before_o it_o can_v have_v be_v prevent_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n not_o know_v what_o the_o london_n tumult_n may_v
amount_v unto_o command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o late_a army_n beforementioned_a to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n till_o he_o see_v some_o issue_n of_o the_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v against_o he_o on_o which_o command_n they_o follow_v he_o to_o hampton_n court_n january_n the_o ten_o 1641._o at_o his_o removal_n from_o whitehall_n for_o avoid_v such_o fresh_a insolence_n as_o the_o people_n in_o their_o triumphant_a conduct_v of_o the_o accuse_a member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n may_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o these_o officer_n now_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cavalier_n be_v lodge_v at_o kingston_n and_o upon_o they_o the_o lord_n digby_n accompany_v with_o col._n lunâ—â—ord_n in_o a_o coach_n with_o six_o horse_n intend_v to_o bestow_v a_o visit_n no_o troop_n of_o horse_n be_v raise_v by_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o appearance_n of_o horse_n at_o all_o except_o those_o six_o only_a his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o august_n have_v so_o clear_v this_o business_n that_o i_o marvel_v our_o author_n can_v let_v it_o pass_v by_o without_o observation_n fol._n 485._o and_o so_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v stitch_v up_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o great_a breach_n of_o pretend_a privilege_n in_o the_o king_n come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o demand_v the_o five_o impeach_v member_n and_o yet_o this_o breach_n be_v not_o stitch_v up_o now_o nor_o in_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o fol._n 495._o we_o find_v the_o parliament_n again_o at_o their_o five_o member_n insist_v on_o in_o the_o preamble_n to_o the_o ordinance_n about_o the_o militia_n fol._n 498._o and_o press_v in_o their_o petition_n deliver_v to_o the_o king_n at_o royston_n fol._n 501._o and_o final_o make_v one_o of_o the_o proposition_n present_v to_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n fol._n 599._o so_o far_o be_v this_o breach_n from_o be_v stitch_v up_o in_o the_o end_n of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1641._o that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v up_o in_o the_o january_n follow_v at_o what_o time_n those_o proposition_n be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n from_o the_o five_o member_n pass_v we_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 496._o the_o parliament_n have_v now_o the_o militia_n the_o security_n of_o the_o tower_n and_o city_n of_o london_n train_v band_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o all_o the_o force_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n our_o author_n place_v this_o immediate_o after_o the_o king_n come_v back_o from_o dover_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o princess_n mary_n there_o ship_v for_o holland_n at_o what_o time_n the_o parliament_n have_v neither_o the_o command_n of_o the_o tower_n nor_o of_o the_o train_v band_n in_o the_o country_n or_o of_o any_o force_n whatsoever_o but_o their_o city-guard_n for_o fol._n 498._o we_o find_v his_o majesty_n stick_v at_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n or_o of_o town_n incorporate_a and_o after_o fol._n 502._o when_o they_o petition_v he_o about_o it_o be_v then_o at_o newmarket_n and_o not_o as_o our_o author_n say_v at_o royston_n he_o answer_v more_o resolute_o than_o before_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o it_o for_o a_o minute_n no_o not_o unto_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n after_o which_o time_n find_v the_o king_n too_o well_o resolve_v not_o to_o part_v with_o such_o a_o principal_a flower_n of_o his_o prerogative_n they_o pass_v a_o ordinance_n for_o entitul_a themselves_o unto_o it_o and_o do_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a war_n against_o the_o king_n nor_o be_v the_o petition_n any_o thing_n the_o better_a welcome_n for_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n and_o holland_n both_o of_o they_o swear_v servant_n to_o he_o both_o of_o they_o of_o his_o privy_a council_n both_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prosperity_n and_o both_o perfidious_o forsake_v he_o when_o his_o fortune_n change_v unto_o the_o worse_o particular_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n that_o fol._n 501._o he_o be_v raise_v and_o create_v to_o become_v his_o most_o secret_a counsellor_n the_o most_o intimate_a in_o affection_n the_o first_o of_o his_o bedchamber_n his_o constant_a companion_n in_o all_o his_o sport_n and_o recreation_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o favour_n this_o earl_n as_o much_o promote_v the_o puritan_n affair_n of_o the_o court_n but_o secret_o and_o underhand_o as_o his_o brother_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n more_o open_o and_o profess_o do_v in_o the_o country_n of_o which_o thus_o viscount_n conway_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n date_v at_o newcastle_n june_n 8._o 1640._o i_o assure_v myself_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o less_o your_o friend_n then_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o at_o all_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n of_o warwick_n be_v the_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o holland_n be_v their_o spiritual_a head_n or_o rather_o the_o one_o be_v their_o visible_a head_n the_o other_o their_o invisible_a head_n peradventure_o not_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o hurt_n but_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o gallantry_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a pillar_n on_o which_o a_o whole_a caball_n must_v rely_v fol._n 511._o and_o take_v only_o a_o guard_n for_o his_o person_n of_o his_o domestic_n and_o neighbour_n gentry_n go_v in_o person_n the_o 23._o of_o april_n but_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n the_o gate_n be_v shut_v upon_o he_o the_o bridge_n draw_v up_o and_o hotham_n from_o the_o wall_n flat_o deny_v he_o entrance_n of_o this_o affront_n hotham_n be_v first_o proclaim_v traitor_n under_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o town_n the_o king_n complain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o some_o about_o he_o for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o petitition_n about_o the_o magazine_n of_o hull_n deliver_v to_o he_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o april_n he_o have_v let_v they_o know_v how_o confident_a he_o be_v that_o place_n whatsoever_o discourse_n there_o be_v of_o private_a or_o public_a instruction_n to_o the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v speedy_o give_v up_o if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o 139._o be_v thus_o forewarn_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v forearm_v also_o against_o his_o intention_n or_o that_o he_o be_v repulse_v by_o hotham_n at_o his_o come_n thither_o for_o which_o good_a service_n as_o hotham_n be_v high_o magnify_v for_o the_o present_a so_o he_o have_v his_o wage_n not_o long_o after_o for_o be_v suspect_v to_o hold_v intelligence_n with_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n he_o be_v knock_v down_o on_o that_o very_a place_n on_o which_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o refuse_v the_o king_n admittance_n into_o the_o town_n send_v prisoner_n unto_o london_n together_o with_o his_o elder_a son_n and_o there_o both_o behead_v the_o son_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v deserve_v that_o untimely_a death_n for_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o the_o king_n the_o father_n whine_v out_o his_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o still_o expect_v that_o reprieve_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v fol._n 512._o all_o which_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o king_n go_v to_o hull_n be_v by_o the_o king_n a_o high_a breach_n of_o privilege_n and_o violation_n of_o parliament_n they_o think_v fit_a to_o clear_v by_o vote_v it_o and_o hotham_n justifâ—ea_n and_o send_v a_o committee_n of_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o reside_v there_o for_o the_o better_a secure_v hull_n and_o he_o april_n 28._o the_o breach_n of_o privilege_n object_v be_v the_o king_n endeavour_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o town_n of_o hull_n his_o own_o town_n and_o to_o get_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o magazine_n of_o arm_n and_o ammunition_n which_o he_o have_v buy_v with_o his_o own_o money_n to_o hinder_v which_o and_o to_o justify_v hotham_n the_o lord_n fairfax_n sir_n philip_n stapleton_n sir_n henry_n cholmnâ—y_n and_o sir_n hugh_n cholmn_o be_v send_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o a_o stand_a committee_n to_o reside_v at_o york_n and_o have_v they_o come_v thither_o on_o no_o other_o business_n then_o what_o be_v open_o pretend_v it_o have_v be_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o privilege_n make_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o wide_a as_o the_o kingdom_n as_o never_o be_v challenge_v before_o but_o they_o be_v send_v on_o another_o errand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v as_o spy_n on_o all_o the_o king_n action_n to_o undermine_v all_o his_o proceed_n and_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o people_n that_o all_o their_o hope_n of_o peace_n
and_o happiness_n depend_v on_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o present_a parliament_n and_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o instruction_n with_o such_o open_a confidence_n that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o more_o meeting_n with_o the_o gentry_n of_o that_o country_n in_o his_o palace_n call_v the_o manor_n house_n than_o they_o have_v with_o the_o yeomanry_n and_o freeholders_n in_o the_o great_a hall_n of_o the_o deanery_n all_o which_o the_o king_n suffer_v very_o strange_o and_o thereby_o rob_v himself_o of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o raise_v a_o army_n in_o that_o county_n with_o which_o he_o may_v have_v march_v to_o london_n take_v the_o hen_n sit_v on_o her_o nest_n before_o she_o have_v hatch_v and_o possible_o prevent_v all_o those_o calamity_n which_o after_o follow_v to_o omit_v many_o less_o mistake_n as_o sheffield_n for_o whitfield_n fol._n 306._o and_o kit_n the_o tailor_n for_o ket_n the_o tanner_n fol._n 540._o our_o author_n give_v unto_o sir_n william_n neve_n the_o title_n of_o garter-herald_n which_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o the_o king_n bestow_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o title_n than_o norroy_n the_o three_o king_n sir_n john_n burrough_n be_v then_o garter-herald_n and_o sir_n henry_n st._n george_n the_o second_o king_n of_o arm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o clarenceux_n to_o who_o sir_n william_n neve_n succeed_v in_o that_o office_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o the_o say_a sir_n henry_n succeed_v sir_n john_n burrough_n who_o die_v sometime_o after_o this_o at_o oxford_n in_o the_o place_n of_o garter_n but_o we_o must_v now_o return_v to_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o first_o we_o encounter_v with_o the_o battle_n of_o edge-hill_n of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 586._o the_o question_n will_v be_v who_o have_v the_o better_a but_o the_o parliament_n put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n by_o send_v the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n the_o earl_n of_o holland_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n wharton_n and_o mr._n strode_n on_o the_o 27_o of_o october_n to_o declare_v to_o the_o lord_n major_n alderman_n and_o citizen_n the_o greatness_n and_o certainty_n of_o their_o victory_n how_o god_n have_v own_a his_o own_o work_n their_o speech_n be_v eight_o in_o all_o harp_v upon_o this_o string_n that_o as_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v undertake_v with_o their_o purse_n and_o with_o their_o person_n so_o they_o will_v crown_v the_o work_n by_o follow_v it_o with_o the_o same_o zeal_n love_n care_n nobleness_n and_o alacrity_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n the_o commons_o vote_v to_o their_o general_n a_o present_a of_o 5000_o l_o which_o he_o kind_o accept_v to_o the_o no_o small_a commendation_n of_o his_o modesty_n in_o take_v so_o small_a a_o reward_n for_o so_o great_a a_o victory_n or_o of_o their_o bounty_n in_o give_v he_o so_o great_a a_o sum_n for_o be_v vanquish_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o do_v he_o neither_o a_o declaration_n be_v pass_v by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n on_o the_o 11_o of_o november_n than_o next_o follow_v concern_v the_o late_a valorous_a and_o acceptable_a service_n of_o his_o excellency_n robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n to_o remain_v upon_o record_n in_o both_o house_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o honour_n to_o his_o person_n name_n and_o family_n and_o for_o a_o monument_n of_o his_o singular_a virtue_n to_o posterity_n in_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o imitate_v the_o roman_a senate_n in_o the_o magnificent_a reception_n which_o they_o give_v to_o terentius_n varro_n after_o his_o great_a defeat_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o cannae_n the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o the_o senate_n give_v he_o public_a thanks_o quod_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub._n non_fw-la desperasset_fw-la because_o he_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o gallantry_n as_o livy_n tell_v we_o or_o rather_o of_o their_o fear_n as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n be_v of_o opinion_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o preserve_v their_o reputation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v be_v apt_a to_o mutiny_n and_o set_v open_v their_o gate_n to_o the_o victor_n and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n the_o care_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n deserve_v all_o this_o though_o his_o fortune_n do_v not_o for_o have_v lose_v the_o battle_n he_o haste_v by_o speedy_a march_n thither_o to_o secure_v that_o city_n and_o the_o parliament_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o have_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o author_n lay_v down_o many_o solid_a and_o judicious_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o better_a of_o it_o as_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o we_o can_v have_v a_o better_a evidence_n than_o a_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o issue_v on_o the_o 24_o of_o october_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o fight_n in_o which_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n and_o westminster_n etc._n etc._n be_v command_v to_o shut_v up_o their_o shop_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o readiness_n to_o defend_v the_o city_n and_o the_o parliament_n which_o order_n they_o have_v never_o make_v if_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o king_n sudden_a come_n upon_o they_o with_o his_o conquer_a army_n before_o their_o break_a force_n can_v reach_v thither_o have_v not_o put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o though_o the_o king_n may_v have_v come_v soon_o than_o he_o do_v the_o take_n in_o of_o banbury_n oxford_n and_o reading_n be_v all_o possess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n spend_v much_o of_o his_o time_n yet_o we_o find_v he_o on_o the_o 12_o of_o day_n november_n beat_v up_o their_o quarter_n at_o brentford_n where_o they_o have_v lodge_v two_o of_o their_o best_a regiment_n to_o stop_v he_o in_o his_o march_n towards_o london_n some_o other_o of_o their_o force_n be_v place_v at_o kingston_n acton_n and_o other_o village_n adjoin_v in_o the_o success_n of_o which_o fight_n our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 594._o the_o king_n take_v 500_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o unfought_a with_o march_v away_o to_o oatland_n reading_n and_o so_o to_o oxford_n by_o this_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o king_n retreat_v towards_o oxford_n but_o we_o be_v not_o tell_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v improbable_a that_o he_o shall_v march_v so_o far_o as_o brentford_n in_o his_o way_n towards_o lond._n without_o some_o thought_n of_o go_v further_o according_o it_o be_v so_o resolve_v if_o my_o intelligence_n and_o memory_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o &_o order_n give_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o army_n on_o the_o morning_n after_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n news_n come_v that_o at_o a_o place_n call_v turnham-green_a not_o far_o from_o brentford_n both_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o the_o auxiliary_n of_o london_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v in_o readiness_n to_o stop_v his_o march_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v consult_v whether_o the_o king_n shall_v give_v the_o charge_n or_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v enough_o in_o point_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v go_v so_o far_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o his_o army_n be_v in_o good_a heart_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o good_a success_n the_o day_n before_o that_o the_o parliament_n force_v consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o raw_a and_o unexperienced_a soldier_n who_o have_v never_o see_v a_o war_n before_o and_o that_o if_o this_o bar_n be_v once_o put_v by_o his_o way_n will_v be_v open_a unto_o london_n without_o any_o resistance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o other_o army_n then_o this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o uncertain_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o battle_n and_o that_o if_o this_o army_n be_v once_o break_v it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o raise_v another_o which_o last_o consideration_n turn_v the_o scale_n that_o counsel_n be_v think_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v which_o be_v judge_v most_o safe_a id_fw-la gloriosius_fw-la quod_fw-la tutissimum_fw-la say_v the_o old_a historian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o five_o hundred_o prisoner_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o they_o be_v first_o move_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o king_n pay_n and_o that_o be_v general_o refuse_v they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o life_n and_o liberty_n have_v first_o take_v their_o corporal_a oath_n not_o to_o serve_v against_o he_o but_o
the_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o many_o good_a man_n appoint_a mr._n stephen_n marshal_n to_o call_v they_o together_o and_o to_o absolve_v they_o from_o that_o oath_n which_o he_o do_v with_o so_o much_o confidence_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o pope_n himself_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o better_o the_o king_n be_v scarce_o settle_v in_o oxford_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o his_o court_n and_o counsel_n to_o reside_v in_o when_o fol._n 597._o the_o noble_a lord_n aubigny_n brother_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o oxford_n this_o lord_n aubigny_n be_v the_o second_o son_n of_o esme_fw-fr duke_n of_o lenox_n and_o earl_n of_o march_n succeed_v his_o father_n both_o in_o that_o title_n and_o estate_n entail_v original_o on_o the_o second_o son_n of_o the_o house_n of_o lenox_n he_o receive_v his_o death_n wound_n at_o edge-hill_n but_o die_v and_o be_v solemn_o inter_v at_o oxford_n on_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o last_o of_o that_o illustrious_a family_n which_o lose_v his_o life_n in_o his_o king_n service_n for_o after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n 1644._o the_o lord_n john_n stewart_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o cheriton_n near_o alresford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o south-hampton_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1645._o the_o lord_n bernard_n stewart_n new_o create_v e._n of_o litchfield_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o fight_n near_o câ—ester_n the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o constant_a follower_n of_o the_o king_n in_o all_o his_o fortune_n never_o enjoy_v himself_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o master_n languish_v and_o pine_v from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o at_o length_n extremity_n of_o grief_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o fever_n and_o that_o fever_n cast_v he_o into_o his_o grave_n a_o rare_a example_n of_o a_o constant_a and_o invincible_a loyalty_n no_o parallel_n to_o be_v find_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a or_o latter_a age_n philip_n de_fw-fr â—omines_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o a_o noble_a family_n in_o flanders_n that_o general_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o war_n and_o service_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o chronicle_n that_o edmond_n duke_n of_o summerset_n lose_v his_o life_n in_o the_o first_o battle_n in_o st._n alban_n duke_z henry_n follow_v he_o take_v in_o the_o battle_n of_o hexam_n and_o so_o behead_v a_o second_o duke_n edmond_n and_o the_o lord_n john_n of_o somerset_n go_v the_o same_o way_n in_o the_o battle_n near_o teâ—xbury_n all_o of_o they_o fight_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n but_o then_o they_o heap_v not_o funeral_n upon_o funeral_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o first_o three_o brother_n of_o this_o house_n in_o which_o as_o those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o somerset_n do_v â—all_n short_a of_o they_o so_o those_o of_o that_o noble_a house_n in_o flanders_n fall_v short_a of_o the_o house_n of_o somerset_n fol._n 601._o in_o this_o time_n the_o queen_n in_o holland_n now_o imbarque_v for_o england_n the_o sixteen_o of_o february_n and_o with_o contrary_a wind_n and_o foul_a wether_n be_v force_v back_o again_o and_o thereafter_o with_o much_o hazard_n anchor_v at_o burlington_n bay_v the_o nineteen_o and_o land_n at_o the_o key_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o this_o our_o author_n tell_v the_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a truth_n the_o queen_n endure_v a_o worse_a tempest_n on_o the_o shore_n than_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o sea_n concern_v which_o the_o queen_n thus_o write_v unto_o the_o king_n viz._n the_o next_o night_n after_o we_o come_v unto_o burlington_n four_o of_o the_o parliament_n ship_n arrive_v without_o be_v perceive_v by_o we_o and_o about_o five_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n they_o begin_v to_o ply_v we_o so_o fast_o with_o their_o ordnance_n that_o it_o make_v we_o all_o 〈◊〉_d rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o village_n at_o least_o the_o woman_n one_o of_o the_o ship_n do_v i_o the_o favour_n to_o flank_v upon_o the_o house_n where_o i_o lie_v and_o before_o i_o be_v out_o of_o my_o bed_n the_o cannon_n bullet_n whistle_v so_o loud_o about_o i_o that_o all_o the_o company_n press_v i_o earnest_o to_o go_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o house_n their_o cannon_n have_v total_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o neighbour_a house_n and_o two_o cannon_n bullet_n fall_v from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o house_n where_o i_o be_v so_o that_o clothe_v as_o i_o can_v be_v i_o go_v on_o foot_n some_o little_a distance_n out_o of_o the_o town_n under_o the_o shelter_n of_o a_o ditch_n like_o that_o of_o new-market_n whither_o before_o i_o can_v get_v the_o canon-bullet_n fall_v thick_a about_o we_o and_o a_o sergeant_n be_v kill_v within_o twenty_o pace_n of_o i_o we_o in_o the_o end_n gain_v the_o ditch_n and_o stay_v there_o two_o hour_n while_o their_o canon_n play_v all_o the_o time_n upon_o we_o the_o bullet_n fly_v for_o the_o most_o part_n over_o our_o headâ—_n some_o few_o only_a graze_v on_o the_o ditch_n cover_v we_o with_o earth_n nor_o have_v they_o thus_o give_v over_o that_o disloyal_a violence_n if_o the_o ebb_a of_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o threaten_n from_o the_o admiral_n of_o holland_n who_o bring_v she_o over_o have_v not_o send_v they_o go_v fol._n 603._o the_o next_o day_n the_o prince_n march_v to_o gloucester_n his_o hasty_a summons_n startle_v they_o at_o these_o strange_a turn_n so_o say_v our_o author_n but_o he_o have_v no_o author_n for_o what_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n march_v not_o the_o next_o day_n to_o gloucester_n nor_o in_o many_o month_n after_o have_v business_n enough_o to_o do_v at_o cirencester_n where_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o take_n of_o which_o town_n the_o soldier_n garrison_v for_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o barkly_n sudely_n and_o the_o town_n of_o malmsbury_n desert_v those_o place_n which_o present_o the_o prince_n possess_v and_o make_v good_a for_o the_o king_n which_o do_v he_o call_v before_o they_o all_o the_o gentry_n of_o cotsall_n and_o such_o as_o live_v upon_o the_o bank_n of_o severn_n betwixt_o gloucester_n and_o bristol_n who_o be_v now_o free_v from_o those_o garrison_n which_o before_o have_v awe_v they_o be_v easy_o persuade_v by_o he_o to_o raise_v a_o monthly_a contribution_n of_o 4000_o pound_n towards_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n their_o law_n and_o liberty_n it_o be_v indeed_o general_o believe_v that_o if_o he_o have_v march_v immediate_o to_o gloucester_n while_o the_o terror_n of_o sack_v cirencester_n fall_v first_o upon_o they_o the_o soldier_n there_o will_v have_v quit_v the_o place_n before_o he_o have_v come_v half_a way_n unto_o it_o the_o affrightment_n be_v so_o general_a and_o their_o haste_n so_o great_a that_o massey_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o persuade_v the_o townsman_n to_o keep_v their_o house_n and_o the_o soldier_n to_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v from_o some_o of_o good_a quality_n in_o that_o city_n till_o the_o scout_n which_o he_o send_v out_o to_o discover_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v return_v again_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o fear_v at_o gloucester_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o march_v towards_o it_o his_o army_n be_v too_o small_a and_o utter_o unfurnish_a of_o canon_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o place_n of_o such_o a_o large_a circumference_n so_o well_o man_v and_o populous_a as_o that_o city_n be_v content_v therefore_o with_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v get_v in_o the_o gain_n of_o cirencester_n and_o feel_v the_o king_n affair_n in_o that_o country_n he_o think_v it_o a_o point_n of_o high_a wisdom_n to_o return_v towards_o oxford_n then_o hazard_v all_o again_o by_o attempt_v gloucester_n fol._n 604._o the_o scot_n army_n march_v southwards_o and_o cross_v tine_n march_v 13._o if_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o dream_n not_o in_o action_n the_o scot_n not_o enter_v into_o england_n till_o december_n follow_v when_o the_o loss_n of_o bristol_n exeter_n and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o west_n compel_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o tempt_v the_o scot_n to_o a_o second_o invasion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o appear_v most_o clear_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o fol._n 615._o '_o that_o sir_n william_n aâ—min_n be_v send_v to_o edinburgh_n from_o the_o parliament_n to_o hasten_v the_o scot_n army_n hither_o have_v first_o swear_v to_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n each_o to_o other_o before_o which_o agreement_n as_o to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o
issue_v out_o of_o the_o chancery_n which_o they_o still_o keep_v open_a but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v debate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o sober_a man_n that_o the_o counterfeit_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v make_v high_a treason_n by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o king_n edward_n the_o three_o to_o which_o it_o be_v very_o learned_o reply_v by_o sergeant_n wilde_n that_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o old_a great_a seal_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o on_o which_o ridiculous_a resolution_n of_o this_o learned_a sergeant_n who_o great_a ruff_n have_v as_o much_o law_n in_o it_o as_o his_o little_a head_n the_o design_n go_v forward_o but_o not_o with_o any_o such_o alteration_n in_o the_o impress_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o impress_n of_o this_o new_a seal_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o the_o old_a the_o feather_n or_o prince_n arm_n be_v only_o add_v in_o a_o void_a place_n of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o so_o their_o follower_n may_v distinguish_v between_o such_o command_v as_o come_v from_o his_o majesty_n and_o such_o as_o come_v immediate_o from_o themselves_o in_o his_o majesty_n name_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v in_o some_o word_n foregoing_a of_o a_o legislative_a power_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v no_o better_o a_o lawyer_n then_o m._n serâ—cant_a the_o legislative_a power_n be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n himself_o though_o legal_o he_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n fol._n 623._o lin_v lâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o one_o a_o cripple_n the_o other_o somewhat_o like_o a_o lunatic_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o m._n john_n hambden_n one_o of_o the_o five_o member_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o five_o as_o our_o author_n call_v he_o but_o on_o what_o ground_n he_o speak_v it_o as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v â—o_o neither_o be_v it_o worth_a enquiry_n and_o though_o i_o may_v leave_v the_o child_n of_o m._n hambden_n under_o this_o reproach_n as_o a_o undoubted_a sign_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o he_o for_o be_v a_o principal_a incendiary_n in_o that_o fire_n which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n consume_v the_o kingdom_n yet_o so_o far_o do_v i_o prefer_v truth_n before_o private_a interest_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o that_o right_n in_o his_o posterity_n which_o our_o author_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n easiness_n of_o belief_n or_o malice_n have_v be_v please_v to_o deny_v he_o and_o therefore_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o survive_a child_n of_o that_o gentleman_n be_v not_o only_o of_o a_o erect_a and_o comely_a stature_n but_o that_o they_o have_v in_o they_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n wherewith_o their_o father_n be_v endue_v though_o govern_v with_o a_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n and_o not_o so_o troublesome_o active_a in_o affair_n of_o state_n fol._n 626._o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o august_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o holland_n go_v from_o london_n towards_o oxford_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o say_v two_o earl_n come_v to_o oxford_n to_o tender_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o king_n be_v a_o truth_n undoubted_a soon_o than_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v with_o favour_n and_o forgiveness_n may_v be_v very_o well_o question_v not_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o forgiveness_n which_o consider_v the_o king_n good_a nature_n may_v be_v â—asily_o grant_v but_o in_o relation_n unto_o favour_n a_o point_n wherein_o our_o author_n have_v confute_v himself_o tell_v we_o fol._n 639._o of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n that_o he_o have_v but_o slender_a reception_n though_o he_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o arm_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o field_n and_o 〈◊〉_d this_o slender_a reception_n he_o complain_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o loâ—d_a jermâ—n_n after_o his_o departure_n wherein_o he_o do_v relate_v that_o the_o king_n do_v not_o show_v so_o much_o countenance_n to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v see_v hâ—m_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o some_o câ—mmon_a soldier_n who_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o enemy_n to_o come_v to_o he_o there_o come_v to_o oxford_n also_o at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o clare_n and_o find_v the_o like_a cold_a entertainment_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o by_o some_o report_v that_o if_o the_o king_n have_v show_v good_a countenance_n to_o these_o three_o lord_n most_o of_o the_o rest_n will_v have_v leave_v the_o parliament_n and_o repair_v unto_o he_o but_o the_o king_n consider_v well_o enough_o that_o not_o so_o much_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o his_o success_n in_o the_o west_n have_v bring_v they_o thither_o and_o that_o if_o five_o or_o six_o only_a of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o westminster_n those_o five_o or_o six_o only_o will_v be_v think_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o house_n of_o peer_n as_o many_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o present_a foâ—_n the_o pass_v of_o any_o ordinance_n which_o the_o commons_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o commend_v unto_o they_o fol._n 630._o and_o now_o be_v the_o king_n draw_v down_o before_o the_o town_n attend_v by_o prince_n charles_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o york_n prince_n rupert_n and_o general_n ruthen_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o king_n sit_v down_o before_o gloucester_n and_o lay_v a_o formal_a siege_n unto_o it_o there_o be_v give_v this_o reason_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o take_n of_o this_o town_n all_o wales_n will_v be_v preserve_v in_o the_o king_n obedience_n entire_o unite_v unto_o eâ—gland_n and_o free_a passage_n give_v on_o all_o occasion_n and_o distress_n to_o assist_v each_o other_o and_o so_o far_o the_o design_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discommend_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n unhappy_a sit_v down_o before_o that_o town_n lose_v he_o the_o opportunity_n of_o march_v direct_o towards_o london_n and_o â—â—attering_v the_o faction_n in_o the_o parliament_n both_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o affrightment_n which_o fall_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o take_n of_o bristol_n and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o west_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o desperation_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n assure_v sir_n john_n heydon_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o ordinance_n from_o who_o mouth_n i_o have_v it_o that_o the_o prevail_a member_n of_o both_o house_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o truss_v up_o of_o bag_n and_o baggage_n but_o that_o they_o hope_v as_o some_o of_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o n._n n._n one_o of_o great_a nearness_n to_o the_o king_n a_o especial_a confident_a of_o they_o will_v prevail_v with_o he_o at_o the_o last_o to_o lay_v siege_n to_o gloucester_n and_o not_o to_o leave_v that_o town_n at_o his_o back_n to_o infest_v the_o country_n fol._n 633._o two_o spy_n send_v out_o long_o since_o return_v from_o warwick_n give_v they_o news_n of_o the_o march_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n but_o be_v not_o assure_v he_o lodging_n then_o â—nder_a a_o cloud_n of_o disgrace_n be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o west_n but_o certain_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n can_v not_o be_v under_o a_o cloud_n at_o that_o time_n for_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o west_n his_o prepare_v to_o raise_v the_o siege_n of_o gloucester_n happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o august_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o his_o be_v beat_v in_o the_o west_n not_o happen_v till_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n anno_fw-la 1644._o but_o we_o must_v think_v the_o house_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o frown_v upon_o the_o man_n beforehand_o for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o happen_v to_o he_o a_o twelve_o month_n after_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o that_o bristol_n exeter_n and_o so_o many_o place_n of_o importance_n have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o west_n he_o have_v no_o force_n able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o king_n till_o the_o pulpit-man_n in_o london_n preach_v he_o up_o a_o aâ—my_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o gloucester_n a_o army_n which_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o do_v the_o work_n the_o siege_n be_v very_o slack_o follow_v and_o have_v do_v the_o work_n be_v as_o desirous_a to_o return_v back_o to_o their_o own_o house_n but_o see_v what_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n fol._n 636._o from_o cirencester_n he_o march_v to_o chilleton_n the_o cavalier_n face_v they_o on_o mavarn_v hill_n if_o so_o than_o first_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n must_v be_v the_o janus_n of_o this_o age_n
and_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v two_o face_n with_o the_o one_o look_v towards_o london_n for_o which_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o march_n with_o the_o other_o on_o malvarn_v hill_n where_o the_o cavalier_n face_v he_o and_o second_o we_o must_v think_v the_o cavalier_n to_o be_v very_a coward_n that_o dare_v not_o face_v he_o suppose_v still_o that_o he_o have_v two_o face_n at_o a_o near_a distance_n then_o from_o malvarn_a hill_n distant_a from_o cirencester_n thirty_o mile_n at_o the_o least_o and_o how_o far_o from_o chilleton_n let_v they_o tell_v i_o who_o have_v search_v the_o map_n but_o though_o he_o make_v the_o cavalier_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o danger_n yet_o he_o bring_v the_o queen_n near_o enough_o unto_o it_o who_o we_o find_v at_o newleâ—y_a fight_n fol._n 648._o place_v by_o he_o with_o the_o king_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n to_o behold_v the_o battle_n but_o herein_o his_o intelligence_n fail_v he_o the_o queen_n be_v at_o that_o time_n safe_a in_o oxford_n and_o the_o king_n venture_v his_o most_o sacred_a person_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o army_n mercurius_n aulicus_n one_o of_o his_o best_a author_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o war_n can_v have_v tell_v he_o so_o have_v he_o consult_v he_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o place_n fol._n 639._o the_o irish_a force_n come_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o a_o experience_a soldier_n and_o land_v in_o wales_n etc._n etc._n the_o force_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v not_o irish_a but_o english_a send_v over_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o war_n to_o defend_v the_o south-part_n of_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n but_o be_v force_v for_o the_o reason_n mention_v in_o our_o author_n to_o come_v to_o a_o cessation_n with_o they_o four_o thousand_o of_o they_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o body_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n michael_n ern_o abovenamed_a and_o come_v over_o into_o england_n to_o serve_v the_o king_n against_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o unhandsome_o handle_v have_v they_o be_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o body_n and_o serve_v under_o their_o old_a know_a commander_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v much_o advance_v his_o majesty_n service_n but_o prince_n rupert_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o war_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v divide_v from_o one_o another_o distribute_v they_o into_o several_a regiment_n of_o his_o majesty_n army_n and_o place_v they_o under_o new_a commander_n which_o give_v the_o soldier_n great_a displeasure_n and_o their_o officer_n more_o render_v their_o service_n less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o and_o of_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n of_o these_o officer_n col._n monk_n be_v one_o descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o arthur_n plantagenet_n viscount_n lisle_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o who_o afterward_o fall_v off_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n much_o advance_v their_o affair_n defeat_v a_o great_a fleet_n of_o the_o hollander_n anno_fw-la 1653._o and_o at_o this_o day_n commander_n in_o chief_a over_o the_o english_a force_n in_o scotland_n fol._n 661._o in_o all_o the_o western_a country_n the_o parliament_n have_v not_o a_o soldier_n but_o at_o plymouth_n and_o pool_n â—_o what_o think_v we_o then_o of_o lime_n a_o sea-town_n in_o dorsetshire_n and_o consequent_o in_o the_o west_n have_v there_o not_o be_v some_o soldier_n in_o it_o of_o the_o parliament_n party_n and_o good_a soldier_n too_o it_o can_v not_o have_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o against_o prince_n mâ—urice_n who_o waste_v there_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cornish_a army_n which_o have_v serve_v so_o fortunate_o under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n ralph_n hopton_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o take_v it_o but_o lime_n be_v a_o sea-town_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o prince_n maurice_n have_v only_o a_o landâ—army_a which_o render_v the_o design_n not_o more_o impossible_a than_o imprudent_a the_o besiege_n of_o a_o haven-town_n without_o a_o navy_n to_o prevent_v all_o relief_n by_o sea_n be_v like_o the_o hedge_n in_o of_o cuckoo_n or_o the_o drown_n of_o a_o quick_a eâ—le_n by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o gotham_n fol._n 662._o the_o marquesse_n of_o newcastle_n for_o the_o king_n go_v into_o darbyshire_n where_o he_o list_v fifteen_o hundred_o volunteer_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n his_o interest_n thereabouts_o and_o sir_n john_n harper_n worse_o and_o worse_a still_o the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n assist_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v brave_a news_n indeed_o that_o sir_n john_n harper_n may_v do_v his_o best_a in_o it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o sir_n john_n gell_n be_v all_o along_o a_o principal_a stickler_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o spend_v his_o whole_a stock_n of_o interest_n in_o that_o country_n to_o advance_v their_o service_n in_o the_o pursuit_n whereof_o he_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o first_o commander_n which_o issue_v out_o warrant_n to_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gentry_n who_o do_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n and_o be_v responsal_n for_o they_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n one_o of_o which_o warrant_v date_v in_o march_n 1642._o be_v bring_v to_o oxford_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o constable_n of_o acmanton_n whereas_o these_o unnaâ—ur_n all_o war_n at_o this_o present_a be_v sâ—mented_v and_o maintain_v by_o `_o papist_n and_o malignant_n to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o many_o honest_a man_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n for_o the_o better_a prevent_v of_o which_o misery_n and_o to_o do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o put_v a_o speedy_a end_n to_o these_o distraction_n according_a to_o the_o trust_v repose_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n we_o think_v sit_v to_o command_v you_o that_o present_o upon_o receipt_n hereof_o you_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o the_o tenant_n within_o your_o constablery_n name_v in_o a_o schedule_n herewith_o send_v you_o that_o henceforward_o they_o pay_v all_o their_o renâ—s_n due_a to_o any_o of_o those_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o that_o contribute_v or_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o committee_n here_o at_o derby_n or_o to_o such_o other_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o say_a committee_n shall_v nominate_v and_o we_o all_o promise_n that_o such_o of_o those_o tenant_n who_o show_v their_o forwardness_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o rent_n to_o the_o committee_n at_o derby_n by_o our_o lady_n day_n next_o or_o within_o four_o day_n afterwards_o shall_v have_v a_o discharge_n against_o their_o landlord_n of_o the_o whole_a rent_n and_o shall_v have_v a_o four_o part_n abaâ—ed_v they_o and_o those_o tenant_n that_o be_v refractory_a and_o come_v not_o willing_o to_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v force_v to_o pay_v their_o whole_a rent_n but_o also_o shall_v be_v procee_v against_o as_o malignant_a person_n and_o such_o as_o endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o these_o trouble_n give_v under_o our_o hand_n march_v 1642._o the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n contain_v in_o the_o schedule_n abovementioned_a amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 46._o viz._n the_o earl_n of_o shrewsbury_n the_o earl_n of_o devonshire_n the_o earl_n of_o newcastle_n who_o our_o author_n make_v so_o much_o befriend_v by_o sir_n john_n gell_n the_o earl_n of_o chesterfield_n the_o lord_n maltravers_n sir_n john_n harper_n of_o caulk_n and_o sir_n john_n harper_n of_o swarstone_n sir_n william_n savill_n sir_n john_n fitz_n herbert_n of_o norbury_n sir_n edward_n mosely_n etc._n etc._n all_o man_n of_o very_a great_a estate_n and_o therefore_o like_a to_o send_v in_o the_o more_o grist_n to_o the_o mill_n at_o derby_n so_o far_o do_v sir_n john_n gell_n act_n for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o those_o act_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n after_o which_o fall_v into_o some_o suspicion_n to_o have_v change_v his_o affection_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n in_o no_o small_a danger_n of_o his_o life_n and_o come_v not_o off_o but_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o former_a act_n fol._n 712._o this_o no_o question_n cause_v their_o general_n essex_n early_o the_o next_o day_n to_o quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n and_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n to_o shift_v away_o by_o water_n if_o that_o be_v it_o which_o cause_v he_o to_o shift_v away_o in_o a_o small_a boat_n he_o must_v needs_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o cowardly_a soldier_n whilst_o every_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n stand_v ready_a to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o brave_a commander_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o
a_o consideration_n of_o the_o strait_n he_o be_v drive_v unto_o by_o the_o king_n which_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v prevent_v by_o keep_v himself_o in_o the_o more_o open_a country_n of_o devonshire_n where_o he_o may_v have_v have_v elbow_n room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n and_o a_o country_n rich_a enough_o to_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o sort_n of_o provision_n his_o army_n be_v every_o way_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n if_o not_o superior_a he_o draw_v after_o he_o no_o few_o than_o 50_o brass_n piece_n of_o ordâ—ances_n and_o 700_o carriage_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n of_o arm_n deliver_v up_o by_o composition_n amount_v to_o 8000_o in_o all_o that_o his_o foot_n can_v not_o consist_v of_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o twelve_o thousand_o and_o for_o his_o horse_n no_o few_o than_o 2500_o make_v a_o clear_a escape_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v the_o field_n and_o put_v the_o king_n to_o it_o in_o a_o battle_n if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o then_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o think_v by_o some_o know_a man_n which_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n that_o know_v his_o horse_n be_v go_v off_o without_o any_o danger_n and_o that_o his_o foot_n may_v save_v themselves_o by_o a_o composition_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o be_v intimate_v for_o partly_o be_v discourage_v from_o pursue_v the_o war_n by_o his_o first_o success_n at_o edge-hill_n and_o partly_o come_v to_o know_v more_o of_o the_o intention_n of_o such_o as_o manage_v the_o design_n than_o have_v be_v first_o impart_v to_o he_o he_o begâ—n_v to_o grow_v more_o cold_a in_o carry_v thing_n on_o unto_o the_o utmost_a then_o before_o he_o be_v upon_o which_o ground_n as_o he_o have_v neglect_v the_o opportunity_n of_o march_v direct_o towards_o oxford_n when_o he_o have_v remove_v the_o king_n force_n out_o of_o read_v so_o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o waller_n at_o landsdown_a he_o write_v unto_o the_o house_n to_o send_v petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o peace_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o history_n fol._n 625._o for_o which_o coldness_n of_o he_o so_o plain_o manifest_v it_o be_v not_o only_o move_v by_o vassal_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o command_n but_o many_o jeer_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o infamous_a picture_n make_v of_o he_o to_o his_o great_a dishonour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o on_o the_o defeat_n of_o prince_n rupert_n at_o marston-moor_n all_o the_o north_n part_n be_v like_a to_o be_v regain_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o let_v the_o king_n remain_v as_o absolute_a in_o the_o west_n as_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o north_n which_o since_o he_o can_v not_o do_v with_o honour_n by_o harken_v to_o the_o king_n fair_a proffer_n second_v by_o a_o letter_n from_o all_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o army_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o such_o necessity_n as_o may_v give_v he_o some_o colour_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o and_o leave_v his_o foot_n to_o some_o agreement_n with_o the_o king_n no_o way_n but_o this_o as_o he_o conceive_v to_o bring_v the_o lead_a member_n of_o both_o house_n unto_o such_o a_o temper_n as_o may_v induce_v they_o to_o meet_v the_o king_n half_a way_n in_o the_o road_n to_o peace_n and_o if_o this_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o come_n on_o of_o winter_n may_v perhaps_o cool_v they_o into_o some_o condition_n which_o the_o king_n may_v be_v as_o willing_a to_o hearken_v to_o as_o they_o to_o offer_v this_o i_o remember_v to_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o such_o discourse_n as_o be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n in_o and_o about_o the_o court_n by_o man_n of_o the_o best_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o state_n of_o business_n but_o whether_o they_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_a string_n or_o not_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v this_o i_o be_o able_a to_o affâ—rm_v that_o cur_n author_n be_v mistake_v in_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n do_v quit_v his_o glorious_a command_n upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o afterward_o we_o find_v he_o in_o his_o glorious_a command_n at_o the_o fight_n near_o newberry_n and_o he_o continue_v in_o it_o till_o the_o spring_n next_o follow_v when_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o self-deniall_n and_o the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomâ—s_v fairfax_n he_o be_v quit_v of_o it_o all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o quit_v his_o army_n for_o which_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n cry_v quit_v with_o he_o as_o before_o be_v say_v fol._n 714._o the_o king_n regain_v monmouth_n and_o return_n to_o oxford_n the_o 23_o of_o november_n that_o monmouth_n be_v regain_v for_o the_o king_n be_v undoubted_o true_a but_o that_o it_o be_v regain_v by_o the_o king_n be_v undoubted_o false_a our_o author_n in_o some_o line_n before_o have_v leave_v he_o at_o hungerford_n in_o the_o county_n of_o berks_n and_o now_o he_o bring_v he_o through_o the_o air_n to_o the_o take_n of_o monmouth_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o monmouth_n have_v be_v betray_v to_o massey_n than_o governor_n of_o gloucester_n by_o major_a kyrl_n a_o garrison_n of_o 600_o soldier_n be_v put_v into_o it_o who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o surprise_v chepstow_n leave_v the_o town_n so_o naked_a that_o the_o lord_n charles_n somerset_n one_o of_o the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n take_v with_o he_o 150_o horse_n from_o ragland-castle_n and_o assist_v by_o some_o foot_n from_o the_o neighbour_a garrison_n which_o hold_v for_o the_o king_n fall_v on_o the_o town_n on_o tuesday_n morning_n the_o 19_o of_o november_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o make_v himself_o master_n of_o the_o place_n before_o our_o brave_a adventurer_n at_o chepstow_n hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o fol._n 719._o next_o morning_n july_n 2._o the_o prince_n advance_v after_o they_o resolve_v to_o give_v they_o battle_n by_o noon_n etc._n etc._n the_o battle_n hear_v mean_v be_v that_o of_o marston-moor_n near_o york_n between_o prince_n rupert_n for_o the_o king_n the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o leven_n better_a know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o colonel_n lesly_n and_o the_o lord_n ferdinando_n fairfax_n command_v over_o their_o several_a force_n fot_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o at_o first_o prince_n rupert_n get_v the_o ground_n that_o those_o in_o the_o main_a battle_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o that_o they_o â—ell_v on_o the_o reserve_v of_o scot_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o that_o the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n be_v as_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o prince_n left_a wing_n commit_v the_o like_a disorder_n on_o the_o lord_n fairfax_n his_o foot_n and_o the_o scotch_a reserve_v and_o be_v pursue_v very_o fierce_o by_o their_o conqueror_n and_o final_o that_o no_o horse_n be_v send_v to_o make_v good_a the_o ground_n which_o those_o who_o follow_v the_o chase_n have_v leave_v the_o break_a army_n of_o the_o enemy_n rally_v again_o and_o get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o gentleman_n of_o york_n 〈◊〉_d who_o live_v near_o the_o place_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n that_o prince_n rupâ—rt_n have_v not_o only_o get_v ground_n at_o the_o first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a wing_n of_o the_o enemy_n horse_n but_o so_o disorder_v the_o main_a battle_n that_o he_o poste_v himself_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o three_o general_n retâ—â—â—ing_v out_o of_o the_o field_n with_o more_o haste_n then_o honor._n and_o so_o the_o news_n come_v fly_v to_o oxford_n report_v in_o divers_a place_n by_o such_o of_o the_o enemy_n soldier_n as_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o at_o oxford_n it_o be_v entertain_v with_o bell_n and_o bonfires_a and_o the_o shoot_v off_o of_o all_o the_o ordnance_n about_o the_o town_n but_o prince_n rupert_n better_a know_v how_o to_o get_v then_o pursue_v advantage_n and_o his_o soldier_n busy_a upon_o pillage_n give_v opportunity_n to_o colonel_n cromwell_n who_o command_v the_o earl_n of_o manchesters_n horse_n and_o who_o only_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a retreat_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o the_o battle_n and_o have_v put_v the_o break_a foot_n into_o some_o good_a order_n first_o give_v a_o check_n unto_o the_o prince_n and_o after_o press_v hard_o upon_o he_o tuâ—ned_v the_o whole_a fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o good_a service_n cromwell_n be_v cry_v up_o by_o his_o party_n to_o beâ—_n the_o saviour_n of_o three_o kingdom_n of_o which_o the_o scot_n who_o have_v do_v very_o well_o that_o day_n and_o bear_v the_o great_a part_n
of_o the_o brunt_n do_v afterward_o very_o much_o complain_v in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d manâ—â—est_n how_o faint_o general_n king_n carry_v himself_o in_o this_o battle_n have_v be_v show_v already_o and_o what_o become_v afterward_o of_o prince_n rupert_n how_o he_o squander_v away_o his_o great_a body_n of_o horse_n the_o surrendry_a of_o york_n and_o what_o eâ—â—e_v happen_v in_o that_o country_n after_o this_o fight_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o author_n i_o only_o add_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o some_o gentleman_n of_o that_o county_n who_o have_v command_v to_o buâ—y_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o find_v no_o few_o than_o the_o body_n of_o eight_o thousand_o man_n wâ—â—ch_n have_v be_v kill_v in_o that_o fight_n the_o great_a number_n which_o be_v slay_v in_o any_o one_o battle_n in_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 802._o to_o blackington_n house_n where_o colonel_n windebank_n keep_v a_o garrison_n for_o the_o king_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n windebank_n never_o keep_v a_o garrison_n at_o blechington_n not_o blackington_n house_n but_o only_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v there_o with_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n and_o a_o few_o foot-soldier_n the_o better_a to_o keep_v open_a the_o market_n till_o woodstock_n house_n be_v fortify_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v garrison_v so_o far_o be_v blechington_n house_n from_o be_v hold_v like_o a_o garrison_n that_o it_o have_v not_o so_o much_o about_o it_o as_o a_o wooden_a pale_a and_o when_o major_a windebank_n the_o second_o son_n of_o sir_n francis_n windebank_n have_v cut_v down_o two_o tree_n to_o make_v pallisadoe_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o complaint_n make_v by_o the_o lady_n coghil_n to_o col._n william_n legg_n then_o governor_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v command_v to_o restore_v they_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v call_v before_o a_o court_n of_o war_n for_o give_v up_o a_o undefenced_a place_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v make_v good_a and_o partly_o by_o the_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o col._n legg_n who_o contribution_n be_v diminish_v by_o windebank_n quarter_a in_o that_o house_n and_o some_o back_n friend_n which_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v at_o court_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v shoot_v to_o death_n his_o father_n service_n and_o suffering_n be_v quite_o forget_v which_o death_n he_o suffer_v on_o saturday_n the_o 1._o of_o may_n with_o much_o christian_a courage_n fol._n 719._o and_o have_v leave_n to_o go_v to_o the_o king_n they_o cause_v he_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o king_n know_v their_o mind_n not_o to_o engage_v for_o he_o and_o so_o they_o return_v it_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o these_o word_n that_o this_o message_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o lipâ—_n business_n only_o the_o ambassador_n not_o have_v instruction_n to_o engage_v their_o superior_n for_o he_o nor_o the_o king_n any_o opinion_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o their_o intention_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o for_o first_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d knight_n and_o baron_n by_o the_o king_n fol._n 804._o not_o both_o make_v knight_n and_o baron_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o but_o the_o one_o of_o they_o a_o baron_n and_o the_o other_o a_o knight_n baronet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n de_fw-fr remsworth_n of_o uâ—recht_n desâ—â—â—ded_v from_o the_o noble_a family_n de_fw-fr reed_n in_o cleveland_n create_v 〈…〉_z by_o letter_n patent_n bear_v date_n the_o 24._o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o william_n de_fw-fr boreel_n create_v baronet_n on_o the_o 22._o of_o march_n in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o second_o this_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o letter_n of_o complaint_n send_v from_o our_o new_a state_n in_o england_n to_o the_o old_a state_n of_o holland_n in_o which_o they_o tell_v they_o how_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v their_o trust_n to_o their_o prejudice_n show_v themselves_o rather_o interest_v person_n then_o public_a agent_n noâ—_n satisfy_v to_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n but_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o certain_o neâ—ther_n have_v the_o king_n confer_v those_o honour_n on_o the_o ambassador_n nor_o the_o house_n complain_v so_o much_o against_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v send_v hither_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o settle_v trade_n and_o to_o see_v how_o the_o game_n go_v which_o our_o author_n make_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o their_o come_n and_o thoâ—gh_v the_o king_n obtain_v not_o such_o help_n from_o the_o â—_z of_o the_o netherlands_o as_o their_o ambassador_n have_v engage_v for_o yet_o so_o much_o he_o effect_v by_o their_o mediation_n that_o the_o house_n have_v not_o such_o assistance_n from_o those_o part_n as_o they_o have_v before_o a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a advantage_n to_o the_o king_n affair_n fol._n 806._o while_o rupert_n and_o maurice_n with_o the_o horsâ—e_n and_o some_o select_a foot_n fetch_v off_o the_o king_n from_o oxford_n by_o which_o word_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o conclude_v that_o oxford_n be_v in_o no_o small_a danger_n and_o the_o king_n person_n in_o as_o much_o which_o must_v necessitate_n the_o two_o prince_n with_o all_o their_o horse_n and_o a_o select_a number_n of_o foot_n to_o fetch_v he_o off_o but_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o enemy_n near_o the_o one_o nor_o any_o danger_n appear_v towards_o the_o other_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o gallant_a condition_n and_o have_v draw_v his_o soldier_n out_o of_o their_o winter_n garrison_n ready_a to_o march_v into_o the_o field_n attend_v only_o till_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o glocestershire_n be_v in_o readiness_n also_o news_n whereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v out_o of_o oxford_n accompany_v by_o the_o saâ—d_n two_o prince_n in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o magnificent_a manner_n then_o ever_o former_o the_o precise_a time_n wheâ—e_v of_o be_v note_v by_o george_n wherton_n a_o professed_a astrologer_n he_o erect_v a_o scheme_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o find_v the_o house_n well_o dispose_v and_o the_o aspect_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o constellation_n to_o be_v very_o favourable_a he_o prognosticate_v that_o this_o expedition_n shall_v prove_v very_o fortunate_a to_o the_o king_n his_o success_n glorious_a and_o his_o return_n to_o oxford_n as_o magnificent_a as_o hâ—_n go_v out_o which_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o disprove_v by_o the_o sad_a event_n which_o follow_v give_v great_a occasion_n unto_o lily_n culpepper_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faculty_n to_o deride_v he_o for_o it_o man_n every_o way_n as_o faulty_a in_o that_o kind_n themselves_o as_o he_o have_v be_v unfortunate_a in_o his_o prediction_n witness_v those_o terrible_a presaging_n which_o they_o give_v we_o of_o the_o eclipse_n happen_v in_o the_o end_n of_o march_n 1652._o to_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o of_o poor_a people_n but_o without_o any_o visible_a effect_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n witness_v that_o observation_n of_o m._n culpepper_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o dotage_n on_o the_o month_n of_o february_n forego_v in_o which_o he_o signify_v that_o if_o the_o emperor_n die_v that_o month_n we_o must_v remember_v who_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o but_o for_o all_o his_o great_a insight_n into_o the_o star_n the_o emperor_n neither_o die_v that_o month_n nor_o in_o six_o year_n after_o thus_o augur_n ridet_fw-la augurem_fw-la as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o people_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v by_o both_o while_o they_o make_v sport_n with_o one_o another_o gloucester_n association_n in_o much_o want_n receive_v three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o auxiliaries_n from_o the_o grand_a garrison_n newport_n panel_n oâ—t_n of_o buckinghamshire_n no_o such_o grand_a garrison_n neither_o as_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o name_n a_o garrison_n have_v be_v form_v there_o for_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o sir_n lewis_n dives_n the_o better_a to_o secure_v his_o rent_n and_o tenant_n in_o bedfordshire_n but_o bâ—ing_v find_v to_o be_v too_o far_o off_o to_o receive_v relief_n if_o any_o distress_n shall_v fall_v upon_o it_o the_o ordnance_n and_o soldier_n be_v remove_v to_o towcester_n seven_o mile_n from_o northampton_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o that_o garrison_n but_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sâ—â—rng_n bring_v back_o to_o oxford_n and_o mingle_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o army_n on_o which_o desert_v of_o newport-pagnell_a by_o the_o king_n king_n soldier_n â—_o garrison_n be_v put_v into_o it_o for_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n till_o the_o king_n soldier_n be_v remove_v to_o towcester_n to_o counterbalance_n which_o this_o garrison_n have_v be_v make_v at_o newport_n of_o which_o there_o be_v then_o no_o long_o use_v and_o gloucester_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o supply_n the_o
beside_o such_o as_o they_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o war._n fol._n 828._o nor_o will_v they_o budgâ—_n from_o the_o north_n part_n though_o they_o be_v call_v southwards_o for_o the_o kingdom_n security_n and_o service_n but_o just_a before_o we_o find_v the_o scot_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o hereford_n a_o city_n beyond_o the_o severn_n on_o the_o border_n of_o wales_n and_o here_o we_o find_v thâ—m_n so_o fast_o râ—veâ—ed_v in_o the_o northern_a â—ounties_n that_o they_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n southwards_o for_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n reconcile_v these_o difference_n he_o that_o can_v for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o undertake_v it_o the_o like_a irreconcileablenesse_n i_o find_v within_o few_o line_n after_o in_o which_o he_o telâ—eth_v we_o that_o be_v entreat_v to_o march_v to_o the_o siege_n of_o nâ—wark_n they_o staâ—ed_v not_o long_o there_o but_o march_v in_o a_o pet_n northwards_o to_o newcastle_n where_o they_o stick_v till_o they_o get_v the_o king_n into_o their_o clutch_n sell_v he_o and_o so_o go_v home_o again_o but_o first_o if_o the_o scot_n march_v towards_o newark_n whether_o upon_o entreaty_n or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a they_o must_v needs_o budge_v southward_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o york_n and_o part_n of_o nottinghamshire_n lie_v between_o newark_n and_o the_o scot_n quarter_n second_o the_o scot_n do_v not_o go_v from_o newark_n in_o such_o a_o pet_n as_o to_o leave_v the_o siege_n for_o afteward_n we_o find_v fol._n 892._o that_o lâ—sly_n only_o go_v away_o in_o a_o pâ—t_n but_o leave_v his_o army_n there_o to_o attend_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o siege_n till_o the_o town_n be_v take_v second_o he_o do_v not_o force_v the_o town_n by_o fire_v one_o of_o the_o â—â—ates_n but_o have_v it_o surrender_v to_o he_o by_o composition_n the_o capitulation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o sunday_n night_n and_o his_o souldâ—er_n enter_v into_o it_o on_o the_o monday_n morning_n three_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o garrison_n be_v not_o force_v by_o he_o into_o the_o castle_n who_o have_v time_n enough_o all_o that_o night_n to_o retire_v into_o it_o or_o otherwise_o to_o leave_v the_o town_n as_o all_o the_o horse_n and_o many_o of_o the_o foot_n have_v leave_v to_o do_v and_o four_a there_o be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n in_o the_o business_n aâ—_n to_o bring_v god_n upon_o the_o stage_n in_o the_o take_n either_o of_o the_o town_n or_o castle_n which_o the_o governor_n sir_n william_n ogle_n waâ—_n resolve_v beforehand_o not_o to_o hold_v out_o long_o he_o have_v brag_v 〈◊〉_d time_n that_o he_o have_v so_o store_v that_o castle_n with_o victual_n armeâ—_n and_o ammunition_n that_o he_o dare_v bid_v defiance_n for_o six_o 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o army_n in_o england_n but_o when_o the_o news_n â—amâ—_n oâ—_n the_o take_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o bridgewaâ—er_n he_o change_v his_o 〈◊〉_d afâ—rming_v frequent_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o affirm_v express_o be_v desire_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o there_o be_v about_o 80._o woman_n in_o it_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o house_n be_v storm_v so_o that_o our_o author_n in_o this_o point_n be_v extreme_o out_o as_o much_o as_o the_o difference_n can_v amount_v to_o between_o a_o company_n of_o 80._o and_o one_o single_a person_n the_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v these_o viz._n a_o godly_a divine_a protestant_n for_o protection_n mix_v with_o some_o popish_a priest_n profession_n which_o word_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o grammar_n as_o they_o be_v before_o we_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o speak_v english_a before_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n can_v understand_v they_o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v put_v into_o proper_a and_o grammatical_a english_a we_o must_v read_v they_o thus_o viz._n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a mix_v for_o protection_n with_o some_o priest_n of_o the_o popish_a profession_n which_o be_v the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n will_v give_v a_o logical_a dispute_n about_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o character_n be_v give_v i_o think_v our_o author_n will_v not_o have_v it_o understand_v of_o d._n griffiths_n daughter_n who_o though_o a_o very_a virtuous_a and_o godly_a gentlewoman_n can_v be_v call_v a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n and_o yet_o the_o current_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v no_o less_o for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o woman_n among_o so_o many_o man_n d_o griffiths_n daughter_n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a etc._n etc._n nor_o can_v it_o proper_o be_v understand_v of_o d._n griffith_n though_o a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a the_o follow_a word_n depend_v on_o those_o before_o d._n griffiths_n daughter_n and_o not_o relate_v literal_o and_o grammatical_o to_o the_o doctor_n himself_o have_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o the_o daughter_n of_o d._n griffith_n a_o godly_a protestant_a divine_a the_o adjunct_n of_o a_o goâ—ly_a protestant_a divine_n must_v have_v relate_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o they_o he_o before_o we_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o daughter_n with_o what_o propriety_n of_o speech_n or_o sense_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o make_v himself_o as_o merry_a at_o it_o as_o he_o please_v fol._n 836._o for_o digby_n be_v sometime_o secretary_n of_o state_n and_o so_o he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n also_o when_o he_o be_v discomfit_v at_o sherburn_n in_o yorkshire_n when_o he_o lose_v that_o cabinet_n and_o those_o letter_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v be_v make_v principal_a secretary_n of_o estate_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o lord_n falkland_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o continue_v in_o that_o office_n till_o his_o majesty_n death_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n restraint_n and_o his_o own_o enforce_a absence_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o neither_o can_v m._n secretary_n nicholas_n who_o notwithstanding_o neither_o lose_v the_o office_n nor_o name_n of_o secretary_n i_o trow_v sir_n francis_n walsingham_n or_o sir_n robert_n cecâ—l_n be_v not_o the_o less_o secretary_n of_o estare_fw-la to_o queen_n elizabeth_n because_o she_o employ_v they_o sometime_o in_o foreign_a embassy_n nor_o be_v digby_n sometime_o only_o but_o at_o that_o time_n secretary_n of_o estate_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o command_n of_o a_o body_n of_o horse_n in_o his_o master_n service_n fol._n 871._o and_o the_o west_n be_v clear_v fairfax_n return_v back_o again_o to_o the_o siege_n of_o bristol_n the_o west_n so_o far_o from_o be_v clear_v that_o except_o bridgewater_n in_o somersetshire_n and_o sherburn_n castle_n in_o dorsetshire_n little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o it_o the_o county_n of_o devon_n and_o cornwall_n still_o remain_v untouched_a in_o which_o the_o prince_n have_v not_o only_o a_o considerable_a army_n under_o brave_a commander_n but_o many_o strong_a town_n and_o garrison_n well_o store_v with_o soldier_n so_o as_o at_o this_o siege_n of_o bristol_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o two_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v the_o first_o by_o fairfax_n in_o sit_v down_o before_o a_o town_n in_o which_o be_v so_o many_o able_a man_n well_o arm_v and_o command_v by_o the_o general_n of_o his_o majesty_n force_n and_o leave_v a_o army_n at_o his_o back_n which_o may_v have_v charge_v he_o in_o the_o rear_n while_o those_o within_o sally_v out_o upon_o he_o and_o assail_v he_o in_o the_o very_a front_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o rupeâ—t_n in_o that_o be_v general_n of_o the_o king_n force_n he_o shut_v himself_o up_o within_o a_o town_n when_o it_o have_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v be_v abroad_o gather_v together_o the_o king_n old_a soldier_n and_o raise_v new_a from_o several_a place_n by_o which_o he_o may_v have_v put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n to_o raise_v the_o siege_n but_o fairfax_n know_v well_o what_o he_o do_v make_v no_o doubt_n to_o have_v the_o town_n deliver_v to_o he_o before_o the_o prince_n can_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o danger_n in_o which_o it_o be_v for_o the_o delivery_n of_o which_o city_n so_o strong_o fortify_v so_o well_o man_v so_o furnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o necessary_a provision_n prince_n rupert_n incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o disloyalty_n both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o all_o his_o party_n he_o have_v before_o send_v certain_a letter_n to_o the_o king_n in_o which_o he_o press_v he_o somewhat_o beyond_o good_a manner_n to_o come_v to_o a_o speedy_a conclusion_n with_o his_o parliament_n without_o relate_v either_o to_o point_v of_o honour_n or_o conscience_n with_o which_o the_o king_n seem_v more_o displease_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o answer_n to_o he_o fol._n 841._o then_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o
ordinary_a temper_n and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o king_n startle_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o give_v up_o of_o that_o city_n with_o the_o fort_n and_o castle_n and_o that_o too_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n that_o he_o post_v away_o a_o messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n at_o oxford_n to_o displace_v col._n legg_n a_o well_o know_v creature_n of_o prince_n rupert_n from_o the_o government_n of_o that_o city_n and_o garrison_n and_o to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sir_n thomas_n glenham_n which_o be_v according_o do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o great_a contentment_n of_o all_o the_o king_n party_n except_o that_o prince_n and_o his_o dependent_n but_o legg_n be_v sweeten_v not_o long_o after_o by_o be_v make_v one_o of_o the_o groom_n of_o his_o majesty_n bedchamber_n a_o place_n of_o less_o command_n but_o of_o great_a trust_n fol._n 891._o and_o now_o the_o parliament_n consider_v of_o a_o term_n or_o titleâ—_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o commissioner_n entrust_v with_o their_o great_a seal_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n not_o so_o with_o reference_n either_o to_o the_o time_n or_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o first_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v never_o call_v the_o conservator_n for_n the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n and_o second_o if_o they_o ever_o have_v be_v call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o king_n seal_n be_v break_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o midsummer_n in_o the_o year_n 1646._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o 30_o of_o january_n 1648._o being_n the_o day_n of_o the_o king_n most_o deplorable_a death_n the_o commons_o cause_v a_o act_n or_o order_n to_o be_v print_v in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o thenceforth_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o king_n name_n in_o all_o commission_n decree_n process_n and_o indictment_n the_o â—â—tle_a of_o custodes_fw-la libertatis_fw-la angliae_fw-la or_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o english_v when_o all_o legal_a instrument_n be_v order_v to_o be_v make_v up_o in_o the_o english-tongue_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v but_o who_o these_o keeper_n of_o the_o liberty_n be_v be_v a_o thing_n much_o question_v some_o think_v the_o commissioner_n for_o the_o great_a seal_n be_v intend_v by_o it_o who_o our_o author_n by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o title_n call_v here_o the_o conservator_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n other_o conceive_v that_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o state_n but_o neither_o right_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o man_n to_o who_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a in_o one_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o be_v only_o a_o second_o notion_n like_o genus_fw-la and_o species_n in_o the_o school_n a_o new_a devise_v term_n of_o state-craft_n to_o express_v that_o trust_n which_o never_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n either_o more_o or_o few_o fol._n 892._o â—o_o then_o the_o elder_a son_n and_o the_o young_a daughter_n be_v with_o the_o quâ—â—n_n in_o france_n the_o two_o duke_n of_o york_n and_o gloucester_n with_o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n at_o st._n james_n be_v the_o prince_n in_o the_o weâ—t_n with_o his_o army_n â—_o this_o be_v more_o strange_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o mother_n in_o france_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o prince_n at_o the_o same_o time_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o army_n in_o the_o west_n of_o england_n i_o always_o think_v till_o i_o see_v so_o good_a authority_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n have_v be_v but_o one_o person_n but_o find_v it_o otherwise_o resolve_v i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o the_o king_n sonâ—_n be_v the_o prince_n if_o the_o elder_a be_v not_o it_o can_v be_v the_o second_o or_o three_o for_o they_o be_v here_o call_v both_o only_a by_o the_o name_n of_o duke_n and_o make_v distinct_a person_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v that_o the_o king_n elder_a son_n christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o charls-iames_n who_o die_v at_o greâ—nwich_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v anno_fw-la 1629._o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o some_o honest_a french_a conjurer_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o young_a princess_n henrietta_n who_o may_v converse_v with_o hâ—m_n as_o a_o playfellow_n without_o any_o terror_n as_o not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o a_o baby_n of_o clout_n that_o he_o and_o all_o that_o do_v adhere_v unto_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a in_o their_o person_n honour_n andâ—â—onsciences_n in_o the_o scotish_n army_n and_o that_o they_o will_v real_o and_o effectual_o join_v with_o he_o and_o with_o such_o as_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o join_v with_o they_o for_o his_o preservation_n and_o shall_v employ_v their_o army_n and_o force_n to_o assist_v he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o â—ust_z right_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a these_o juggle_n and_o perfidious_a 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o their_o commissioner_n at_o london_n by_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o treaty_n nor_o apitulation_n betwixt_o his_o mâ—â—esty_n and_o they_o nor_o any_o in_o their_o name_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o house_n order_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o warwick_n castle_n but_o lesâ—ly_n who_o have_v be_v use_v to_o buy_v and_o sell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o pedlary_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o commodity_n and_o thereupon_o remove_v he_o in_o such_o post-haste_n that_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o may_v we_o find_v he_o at_o southwel_n and_o at_o newcastle_n on_o the_o ten_o place_n above_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o one_o another_o and_o he_o resolve_v beforehand_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o he_o when_o he_o have_v he_o there_o â—o_o scotland_n he_o never_o mean_v to_o carry_v he_o though_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o the_o first_o for_o not_o only_a lesly_n himself_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o covenanter_n in_o the_o army_n be_v loath_a to_o admit_v of_o any_o competitor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v ingross_v whoâ—y_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o assembly_n of_o they_o declare_v express_o against_o his_o come_n to_o live_v among_o they_o as_o appear_v fol_n 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o person_n but_o to_o â—ell_v he_o to_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o at_o the_o first_o they_o make_v 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o and_o will_v be_v think_v to_o stand_v upon_o term_n or_o honour_n the_o earl_n of_o lowdon_n who_o love_v to_o hear_v himself_o speak_v more_o â—hen_o â—ny_a man_n live_v in_o some_o speâ—ches_n make_v beâ—ore_a â—he_n house_n protest_v strong_o against_o the_o delivery_n of_o their_o king_n person_n into_o their_o power_n 〈◊〉_d what_o in_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—amy_n will_v lie_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n â—f_a 〈◊〉_d â—hould_v to_o 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o coâ—y_n of_o their_o countenance_n only_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—vice_n to_o raise_v the_o marâ—eâ—_n and_o make_v be_v â—uch_o money_n 〈…〉_z as_o they_o can_v at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n they_o shall_v deliver_v he_o to_o such_o commissioner_n as_o the_o house_n shall_v authorize_v to_o receive_v he_o of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v according_o for_o fol._n 939._o the_o commissioner_n for_o receive_v the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n come_v to_o newcastle_n june_n 22._o etc._n etc._n not_o on_o the_o 22_o of_o june_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o commodity_n to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o the_o scot_n too_o cunning_a to_o part_v with_o it_o till_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o price_n of_o it_o as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v the_o drive_v of_o this_o bargain_n take_v up_o all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v to_o newcastle_n and_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o winter_n than_o next_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v deliver_v to_o these_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n on_o the_o 22_o day_n of_o january_n but_o of_o june_n he_o can_v not_o and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v what_o loss_n or_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o merchant_n which_o trade_v in_o the_o buy_n and_o sell_v of_o this_o precious_a commodity_n and_o first_o the_o scot_n not_o long_o before_o their_o break_n out_o
it_o but_o upon_o the_o best_a judgement_n which_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v so_o full_a so_o punctual_a and_o satisfactory_a that_o our_o author_n call_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o own_o make_n to_o his_o assistance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o mend_v it_o fol._n 1068._o some_o of_o these_o mutinied_a against_o each_o other_o and_o in_o the_o dissension_n a_o rumour_n be_v raise_v there_o of_o a_o design_n to_o impoison_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n our_o historian_n make_v very_o slight_a of_o this_o matter_n disparage_v both_o the_o informer_n and_o the_o information_n the_o informer_n he_o disparage_v by_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o ordinary_a man_n though_o osburn_n himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o gentleman_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o author_n though_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o esquire_n can_v pretend_v unto_o the_o information_n and_o the_o evidence_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v it_o he_o censure_v to_o be_v disagree_v in_o itself_o and_o irregular_a in_o law_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v here_o the_o whole_a information_n word_n for_o word_n as_o osburn_n publish_v it_o in_o print_n as_o well_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n as_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o loyal_a and_o well-affected_a subject_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v your_o lordship_n unsatisfied_a with_o this_o general_a account_n the_o intelligence_n i_o speak_v of_o concern_v his_o design_n i_o receive_v from_o captain_n râ—lfe_n a_o person_n very_o intimate_v with_o the_o governor_n privy_a to_o all_o counsel_n and_o one_o that_o be_v very_o high_a in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o army_n he_o my_o lord_n inform_v i_o that_o to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o governor_n have_v receive_v several_a letter_n from_o the_o army_n intimate_v they_o desire_v the_o king_n may_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o by_o pâ—â—son_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o another_o time_n the_o same_o person_n persuade_v i_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o a_o design_n to_o remove_v the_o king_n out_o of_o that_o castle_n to_o a_o place_n of_o more_o secrecy_n proffer_v to_o take_v a_o oath_n with_o i_o and_o to_o do_v it_o without_o the_o governors_n privity_n who_o he_o say_v will_v not_o consent_v for_o lose_v the_o allowance_n of_o the_o house_n his_o pretence_n for_o this_o attempt_n be_v that_o the_o king_n be_v in_o too_o public_a a_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o may_v be_v â—escued_v but_o if_o he_o may_v be_v convey_v into_o some_o place_n of_o secrecy_n he_o say_v we_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o person_n upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o this_o he_o be_v confident_a we_o can_v effect_v without_o the_o governors_n privity_n this_o narrative_a he_o enclose_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n wharton_n date_v juâ—e_o 1._o 1648._o but_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n wharton_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o it_o the_o better_a as_o he_o conceive_v to_o give_v those_o time_n that_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o think_v of_o some_o stratagem_n to_o evade_v the_o discovery_n he_o enclose_v it_o in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n by_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n on_o the_o 19_o of_o june_n but_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o send_v for_o he_o to_o make_v good_a the_o information_n on_o his_o corporal_a oath_n as_o he_o earnest_o desire_v in_o the_o say_a letter_n commit_v both_o he_o and_o rolfe_n to_o prison_n there_o to_o remain_v till_o the_o next_o assize_n for_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n and_o not_o the_o southampton_n assize_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o at_o what_o time_n m._n sergeant_n wilde_n a_o man_n for_o the_o nonce_n as_o we_o poor_a country_n folk_n use_v to_o say_v be_v send_v to_o manage_v the_o proceed_n who_o so_o cunning_o entangle_v the_o evidence_n and_o so_o learned_o lay_v the_o law_n before_o the_o juror_n that_o rolfe_n be_v acquit_v and_o osburn_n leave_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o a_o false_a informer_n but_o the_o best_a be_v i_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v the_o worst_a though_o m._n serâ—eant_v can_v find_v no_o law_n to_o condemn_v rolfe_n for_o a_o attempt_n to_o poison_v the_o king_n he_o can_v find_v law_n enough_o within_o few_o month_n after_o to_o condemn_v and_o execute_v captain_n burleigh_n for_o a_o intent_n to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o be_v suspect_v to_o have_v no_o good_a intention_n towards_o he_o as_o it_o after_o prove_v fol._n 1069._o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o warwick_n castle_n where_o he_o continue_v until_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n at_o westminster_n the_o 9_o of_o march_n â—_o of_o this_o earl_n we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o enough_o to_o show_v with_o what_o disloyalty_n and_o ingratitude_n he_o forsake_v the_o king_n his_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a need_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v add_v nothing_o now_o but_o this_o general_a note_n viz._n that_o none_o of_o those_o who_o have_v prove_v disloyal_a to_o the_o king_n or_o act_v open_o against_o he_o in_o the_o war_n or_o otherwise_o have_v ever_o so_o much_o blessing_n from_o heaven_n as_o to_o prevail_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o his_o person_n or_o the_o re-stauration_a of_o his_o posterity_n witness_n in_o the_o first_o place_n sir_n john_n hotham_n accurse_v in_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o intercept_a letter_n bring_v to_o oxford_n witness_v the_o fruitless_a attempt_n of_o lougnern_n powell_n and_o poier_n not_o only_o in_o pembrokeshire_n but_o other_o county_n of_o southwales_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o master_n of_o in_o order_n to_o his_o majesty_n service_n witness_v the_o unfortunate_a expedition_n of_o marquesse_n hamilion_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o and_o the_o unseasonable_a rise_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o holland_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v witness_v the_o frequent_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parham_n a_o man_n who_o the_o king_n have_v court_v to_o loyalty_n beyond_o all_o example_n in_o his_o attempt_n to_o head_n a_o new_a army_n against_o the_o old_a to_o employ_v some_o part_n of_o the_o king_n navy_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o barbador_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o house_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n â—ere_z of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o such_o who_o have_v at_o first_o declare_v against_o he_o in_o set_a speech_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n none_o of_o which_o prosper_v either_o in_o their_o person_n or_o their_o act_n when_o they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o duty_n and_o endeavour_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o king_n affair_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o contain_v may_v self_n within_o england_n only_o or_o be_v think_v perhaps_o to_o partial_a in_o this_o observation_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n inchequin_n in_o ireland_n and_o of_o the_o gallant_a marquis_n of_o montross_n in_o scotland_n of_o which_o the_o first_o for_o the_o act_n of_o the_o other_o be_v know_v well_o enough_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o if_o not_o the_o very_a first_o of_o all_o who_o open_o read_v any_o protestation_n at_o the_o market-cross_n in_o edinburgh_n against_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o subsequent_a action_n which_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n fol._n 1071._o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n have_v form_v a_o committee_n of_o danger_n who_o have_v of_o themselves_o vote_v to_o raise_v forty_o thousand_o men._n â—_o but_o the_o vote_n be_v big_a than_o the_o army_n though_o the_o army_n be_v much_o big_a than_o our_o author_n make_v it_o by_o who_o calculation_n it_o amount_v not_o to_o above_o ten_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o man_n beside_o such_o additional_a force_n as_o be_v expect_v out_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n a_o army_n gallant_o appoint_v both_o for_o horse_n and_o arm_n which_o they_o have_v plunder_v out_o of_o england_n in_o the_o long_a time_n of_o their_o service_n there_o for_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o like_o be_v never_o set_v so_o out_o by_o that_o people_n since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n and_o it_o be_v big_a enough_o also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v have_v it_o be_v under_o a_o more_o fortunate_a commander_n than_o the_o marquis_n of_o hamilton_n who_o bring_v from_o scotland_n a_o great_a enemy_n within_o he_o than_o he_o be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o england_n and_o possible_o that_o inward_a enemy_n may_v spur_v he_o on_o to_o a_o swift_a destruction_n by_o render_v he_o impatient_a of_o tarry_v the_o come_n of_o
all_o ove_fw-la one_o hundred_o in_o number_n forcible_o sâ—â—ze_v upon_o violent_o keep_v out_o of_o and_o drive_v from_o the_o house_n by_o the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o army_n under_o thomas_n lord_n fairfax_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o we_o find_v after_o this_o that_o sir_n john_n temple_n sir_n martin_n lumley_n câ—l_n booth_n m._n waller_n m._n middleton_n and_o other_o be_v turn_v back_o by_o such_o soldier_n as_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v a_o strict_a guard_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o who_o weâ—e_v imprison_v and_o keep_v under_o restraint_n or_o otherwise_o be_v debar_v and_o turn_v back_o from_o do_v their_o service_n in_o the_o house_n waâ—_n reckon_v to_o amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o which_o come_v to_o thrice_o as_o many_o as_o the_o 40_o or_o 50_o which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o but_o to_o proceed_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n have_v thus_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o city_n also_o to_o which_o end_n they_o order_v two_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n to_o take_v up_o quarter_n in_o paul_n church_n and_o blackfriar_n on_o friday_n the_o 8._o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o on_o the_o â—unday_n follow_v send_v diverse_a souldrier_n to_o be_v quarter_v in_o the_o house_n of_o private_a citizen_n which_o notwithstanding_o such_o be_v their_o tender_a care_n not_o to_o give_v any_o disturbance_n to_o they_o that_o lbid_v not_o to_o frighten_v the_o city_n the_o general_n write_v to_o my_o lord_n mayor_n that_o he_o have_v sâ—nt_a col._n dean_n to_o seize_v the_o treasury_n of_o haberdasher_n goldsmith_n and_o weaver_n hall_n where_o they_o seize_v on_o 20000.l_o that_o by_o the_o money_n he_o may_v pay_v his_o army_n arrear_n the_o author_n who_o our_o historian_n follow_v in_o all_o these_o late_a traverse_n of_o state_n relate_v this_o business_n more_o distinct_o and_o intelligent_o than_o we_o find_v it_o here_o viz._n that_o two_o regiment_n of_o foot_n and_o some_o troop_n of_o horse_n take_v up_o quarter_n in_o paul_n and_o black-frier_n and_o seize_v upon_o 20000._o l_o in_o weaver_n hall_n which_o they_o promise_v to_o repay_v when_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o common_a council_n please_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o arrear_n due_a from_o the_o city_n they_o secure_v likewise_o the_o treasure_n of_o haberdasher_n and_o goldsmith_n hall_n here_o we_o have_v first_o a_o seizure_n of_o the_o 20000._o l_o in_o weavar_n hall_n for_o the_o use_n of_o 〈◊〉_d army_n and_o a_o secure_n of_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o other_o two_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v against_o it_o the_o 20000_o l._n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o first_o be_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o 200000_o l._n which_o be_v vote_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o thither_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o new_a presbyterian_a army_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o lord_n willoughby_n of_o parhâ—â—_n as_o lord_n general_n and_o sir_n john_n maynard_n as_o lieutenant_n general_n to_o reduce_v that_o army_n to_o conformity_n which_o have_v so_o successive_o serve_v under_o the_o command_n of_o sir_n thomas_n fairfax_n but_o the_o other_o two_o be_v hard_a name_n and_o not_o very_o easy_a of_o digestion_n require_v somewhat_o which_o may_v make_v they_o light_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o several_a ordinance_n be_v make_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o sequester_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o who_o have_v adhere_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o their_o own_o party_n they_o call_v delinquent_n and_o a_o severe_a couâ—se_n be_v take_v in_o those_o sequestration_n as_o well_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o personal_a as_o real_a estate_n to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o considerable_a in_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o houseâ—_n but_o find_v no_o such_o great_a profit_n to_o come_v in_o that_o way_n when_o every_o cook_n who_o have_v the_o dress_n of_o that_o dish_n have_v lick_v his_o finger_n as_o they_o do_v expect_v they_o be_v content_v to_o admit_v they_o to_o a_o composition_n these_o composition_n to_o be_v manage_v at_o goldsmith_n hall_n by_o a_o select_a committee_n consist_v of_o several_a member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pragmatical_a and_o stiff_a sort_n of_o citizen_n the_o party_n to_o compound_v have_v 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n purchase_n according_a as_o they_o either_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o or_o come_v in_o upon_o article_n or_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o mercy_n what_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o these_o composition_n he_o that_o list_v to_o see_v may_v find_v they_o both_o in_o the_o several_a item_n and_o the_o summa_fw-la toâ—â—alâ—s_fw-la in_o their_o print_a table_n and_o yet_o the_o payment_n of_o these_o sum_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o grievance_n compare_v unto_o those_o heavy_a clog_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o conscience_n for_o first_o no_o man_n be_v admit_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o committee_n at_o goldsmith_n hall_n till_o unless_o he_o be_v privilege_v and_o exempt_a by_o article_n he_o have_v bring_v a_o certificate_n that_o he_o have_v take_v the_o negative_a oath_n either_o before_o the_o committee_n for_o the_o militia_n of_o london_n or_o some_o committee_n in_o the_o country_n where_o he_o have_v his_o â—welling_n and_o by_o this_o oath_n he_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o adhere_v unto_o or_o willing_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o that_o war_n or_o in_o that_o cause_n against_o the_o parliament_n nor_o any_o force_n raise_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o thâ—t_a cause_n or_o war_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o bear_v date_n april_n 5._o 1645._o and_o second_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o say_a lord_n and_o commons_o on_o the_o 1._o of_o november_n 1645._o that_o the_o committee_n of_o goldsmith_n hall_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o tender_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n to_o all_o person_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o king_n quarâ—â—â—s_n to_o that_o committee_n to_o compound_v and_o to_o secure_v such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o take_v it_o until_o they_o have_v conform_v thereunto_o and_o by_o that_o covenant_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o order_n to_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o if_o the_o party_n to_o compound_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n there_n be_v a_o oath_n of_o abjuration_n to_o be_v take_v also_o before_o any_o such_o sequestration_n can_v be_v take_v off_o if_o once_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o he_o abjure_v and_o renounce_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o he_o believe_v not_o there_o be_v any_o transubstantiation_n nor_o purgatory_n nor_o any_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o consecrate_a host_n crucifix_n or_o image_n and_o that_o salvation_n can_v not_o be_v merit_v by_o work_n renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o doctrine_n in_o defence_n of_o thâ—se_a point_n to_o such_o a_o miserable_a necessity_n have_v they_o bring_v many_o of_o that_o party_n that_o they_o think_v if_o safe_o as_o they_o use_v to_o say_v to_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n than_o such_o unmerciful_a man_n with_o their_o life_n fortune_n and_o estate_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a punishment_n to_o they_o but_o they_o must_v first_o pass_v through_o haberdasher_n hall_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o my_o hard_a word_n before_o they_o can_v be_v free_a of_o the_o goldsmith_n and_o in_o that_o hall_n they_o be_v to_o pay_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n as_o well_o real_a as_o personal_a in_o present_a money_n all_o man_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o committee_n not_o only_o who_o be_v call_v delinquent_n but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o voluntary_o contribute_v to_o the_o parliament_n in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commons_o bear_v date_n august_n 25._o 1646._o by_o which_o last_o clause_n more_o grist_n be_v bring_v unto_o that_o mill_n then_o can_v be_v easy_o imagine_v their_o agent_n be_v very_o eager_a in_o that_o pursuit_n so_o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a benefit_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v to_o they_o who_o come_v in_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156â—_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalenâ—_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o tâ—at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o churâ—h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n haâ—well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o